- Posting Speed
- 1-3 posts per week
- One post per week
- Online Availability
- Varies incredibly
- Writing Levels
- Elementary
- Intermediate
- Adept
- Advanced
- Adaptable
- Preferred Character Gender
- Primarily Prefer Male
- Genres
- Modern/realistic. Low fantasy. Low Scifi. Supernatural. Future Dystopia (not post-apoc).
Ven x Q Private 1x1 RP (gaia)
(continued)
(continued)
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]Photo by draggy-chan
Ven had mostly spent the hours after breakfast in the hotel room.
Well, he had left the hotel for about an hour to wander around the streets near by but he got bored pretty soon.
Wandering around all alone had been no fun at all.
The stores were interesting but since he couldn't afford one piece in there they had not kept him entertained for a long time.
After he had returned to the suite he had spent the day laying on the couch.
Luckily there were at least two or three English channels to keep him mildly entertained until Loria returned.
He must have fallen asleep some time because he didn't notice her entering the room.
Her voice woke him up and he yawned while trying to get what she had just said.
Although Ven was not too keen on going to that movie theatre again he decided that it would be better than staying in the hotel for another few hours without anyone to talk to.
"I'll come with you," he replied as he got sat up.
He quickly emptied the glass of water on the table and got up to get ready.
Ven had mostly spent the hours after breakfast in the hotel room.
Well, he had left the hotel for about an hour to wander around the streets near by but he got bored pretty soon.
Wandering around all alone had been no fun at all.
The stores were interesting but since he couldn't afford one piece in there they had not kept him entertained for a long time.
After he had returned to the suite he had spent the day laying on the couch.
Luckily there were at least two or three English channels to keep him mildly entertained until Loria returned.
He must have fallen asleep some time because he didn't notice her entering the room.
Her voice woke him up and he yawned while trying to get what she had just said.
Although Ven was not too keen on going to that movie theatre again he decided that it would be better than staying in the hotel for another few hours without anyone to talk to.
"I'll come with you," he replied as he got sat up.
He quickly emptied the glass of water on the table and got up to get ready.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"Alright," Loria replied, walking out the door once Ven had finished getting ready. When they were both outside again, she hailed a taxi. Once inside the taxi, she told the driver where to go, but then turned to Ven and asked, "So what did you do all day?"
It wouldn't be long before they reached the theatre. This time they' come much later than normal, so they would probably get backstage just as Quatre had finished his act with the others.
It wouldn't be long before they reached the theatre. This time they' come much later than normal, so they would probably get backstage just as Quatre had finished his act with the others.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"Alright," Loria replied, walking out the door once Ven had finished getting ready. When they were both outside again, she hailed a taxi. Once inside the taxi, she told the driver where to go, but then turned to Ven and asked, "So what did you do all day?"
It wouldn't be long before they reached the theatre. This time they' come much later than normal, so they would probably get backstage just as Quatre had finished his act with the others.
It wouldn't be long before they reached the theatre. This time they' come much later than normal, so they would probably get backstage just as Quatre had finished his act with the others.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven leaned back in the taxi's seat and yawned.
He felt sleepy... probably because he had not actually done anything all day.
"Not much... I looked at a few stores near the hotel and spent the rest of the day on the couch," he answered as he streched his arms.
"They chose pretty boring English channels, though... The most interesting thing I've seen all day was a dancing elephant"
Ven leaned back in the taxi's seat and yawned.
He felt sleepy... probably because he had not actually done anything all day.
"Not much... I looked at a few stores near the hotel and spent the rest of the day on the couch," he answered as he streched his arms.
"They chose pretty boring English channels, though... The most interesting thing I've seen all day was a dancing elephant"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Loria laughed at the dancing elephant bit. "Well maybe once we pick Quatre up we can go and eat some dinner at a nice place and after that go sightseeing, for once. Once the sun sets, we could make him take us to the Eifell Tower, right?" She giggled. Her mood had improved drastically, and she was trying to make it up to Ven for being a douche the other day.
Soon the Taxi stopped and they got out, then went in the back entrance to the theatre. The pre-show was still going on, but only for about two minutes before what seemed like a very happy group of actors started talking over eachother, Q included.
"Nice Job, Quatre Bornes. I'm surprised you didn't stumble over your lines," one actor said to the Q who quickly took his wig off, followed shortly after by him tearing the upper half of his leather outfit off, and pulling the lower half down enough so his tail could stick out. It was evident he did this since his tail was uncomfortable inside the costume. As soon as it had come out, it was wagging like a playful puppy's.
"Haha! Me stumble, like that would ever happen!" Q playfully shot back.
The short-haired silver man pushed Q slightly, watching the man stagger a bit to regrain his balance. " You did it last night plenty of times!" The one of the other actors said "Oh!" like a foul had just been called, whereas the rest of them, included Q, laughed about it.
Once they settled down in their laughter, the short silver haired man sounded slightly disappointed."Hey look, your mother's back."
Q waved his hand and gave "Pfft," "She's not my Mom" he whined, walking over to Loria.
Loria had no idea what was going on but she was going to assume that Q was drunk. Which wasn't too odd, but normally he wasn't so happy about it.
"Um..." She didn't even get to start what she wanted to say before Q interrupted her in an uncharacteristic heavy french accent.
"Loria!" he called, arms wide open. He leaned in to hug her. She was so appalled she stood stark still until Q let go of her. The man smelled of sex, tobacco, and booze.
"Well, it seems like... Like you've had quite a night," She huffed.
"Best night I've ever had," He turned to the other acted, "Yes?"
They all laughed in return.
He turned to Ven, next. "Heya, Ven." His french accent was still apparent, though not quite as thick as before.
"How is it going?"
Soon the Taxi stopped and they got out, then went in the back entrance to the theatre. The pre-show was still going on, but only for about two minutes before what seemed like a very happy group of actors started talking over eachother, Q included.
"
"
The short-haired silver man pushed Q slightly, watching the man stagger a bit to regrain his balance. "
Once they settled down in their laughter, the short silver haired man sounded slightly disappointed.
Q waved his hand and gave "Pfft," "
Loria had no idea what was going on but she was going to assume that Q was drunk. Which wasn't too odd, but normally he wasn't so happy about it.
"Um..." She didn't even get to start what she wanted to say before Q interrupted her in an uncharacteristic heavy french accent.
"Loria!" he called, arms wide open. He leaned in to hug her. She was so appalled she stood stark still until Q let go of her. The man smelled of sex, tobacco, and booze.
"Well, it seems like... Like you've had quite a night," She huffed.
"Best night I've ever had," He turned to the other acted, "Yes?"
They all laughed in return.
He turned to Ven, next. "Heya, Ven." His french accent was still apparent, though not quite as thick as before.
"How is it going?"
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven frowned at Q and crossed his arms over his chest.
Great, is he drunk or what?
Usually Ven didn't mind drunk people since he loved alcohol, too. A bit too much sometimes.
But he didn't feel very comfortable around those other guys...
He eyed them suspiciously and just murmured a "Hey Q" as reply.
Going sightseeing or visiting the Eiffel Tower when he was drunk?
Ven could imagine a lot of things he'd prefer over that.
Ven frowned at Q and crossed his arms over his chest.
Great, is he drunk or what?
Usually Ven didn't mind drunk people since he loved alcohol, too. A bit too much sometimes.
But he didn't feel very comfortable around those other guys...
He eyed them suspiciously and just murmured a "Hey Q" as reply.
Going sightseeing or visiting the Eiffel Tower when he was drunk?
Ven could imagine a lot of things he'd prefer over that.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"Why so shy now? You were trouncing around in your underwear the other day, right?" Q laughed to himself. "By the way, you looked really g--"
Loria grabbed Q and pushed him away from Ven. "Qua, what is wrong with you?!" She urged in a hushed tone.
"Hey hey, Lady, don't touch me like that. You know it's against the rules..." He smirked. "I have to touch you first--"
She cut him off, "And what is with your accent? Even when you're sloshed you've never had an accent before."
The short silver-haired man, who was now in normal clothes, came over and put a hand on Loria's shoulder. "Can't you see he is having fun?" His accent, ironically, was less noticable than Quatre's.
"Let him have his fun; he wants it."
Loria pushed the man's hand off her shoulder and stepped back. "Did you spike his drink?"
The other man laughed at her. "As I said, he asked for it." He shrugged.
"Well when will it wear off?" Loria demanded.
The other man shrugged again. "Perhaps in an hour or two."
Loria groaned and grabbed Q's hand.
"Come on, you need to get dressed in your own clothes, so we can go back to the hotel now," she urged.
"Okay, Mother," Quatre whined, moving toward the dressing room.
"Come on Ven, let's go. It's quite obvious I gave Bornes more credit than I should have." Of course, being in his home country probably didn't help matters, she finished in her head.
When Q came out she quickly went outside and hailed another cab. She sat in front while Q sat in the back with Ven.
"So that Tattoo you have," Quatre smirked, leaning closer to Ven, "It was nice. Does it have something to do with your birthname?"
Loria grabbed Q and pushed him away from Ven. "Qua, what is wrong with you?!" She urged in a hushed tone.
"Hey hey, Lady, don't touch me like that. You know it's against the rules..." He smirked. "I have to touch you first--"
She cut him off, "And what is with your accent? Even when you're sloshed you've never had an accent before."
The short silver-haired man, who was now in normal clothes, came over and put a hand on Loria's shoulder. "Can't you see he is having fun?" His accent, ironically, was less noticable than Quatre's.
"Let him have his fun; he wants it."
Loria pushed the man's hand off her shoulder and stepped back. "Did you spike his drink?"
The other man laughed at her. "As I said, he asked for it." He shrugged.
"Well when will it wear off?" Loria demanded.
The other man shrugged again. "Perhaps in an hour or two."
Loria groaned and grabbed Q's hand.
"Come on, you need to get dressed in your own clothes, so we can go back to the hotel now," she urged.
"Okay, Mother," Quatre whined, moving toward the dressing room.
"Come on Ven, let's go. It's quite obvious I gave Bornes more credit than I should have." Of course, being in his home country probably didn't help matters, she finished in her head.
When Q came out she quickly went outside and hailed another cab. She sat in front while Q sat in the back with Ven.
"So that Tattoo you have," Quatre smirked, leaning closer to Ven, "It was nice. Does it have something to do with your birthname?"
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven raised an eyebrow as he looked at Q, confused about that question.
"You mean the sun tattoo?" He poked his stomach.
"Why do you think it has something to do with my name? My name means "wind" and not "sun"..."
He frowned at Q before he continued "Although "Sol" would be a pretty odd name anyway, wouldn't it?"
Sitting here next to Q who was drunk would have been more amusing if he had been drunk, too.
Sighing, Ven leaned towards Loria who sat in front of him.
"Where are we going now? Back to the hotel, I guess?"
Ven raised an eyebrow as he looked at Q, confused about that question.
"You mean the sun tattoo?" He poked his stomach.
"Why do you think it has something to do with my name? My name means "wind" and not "sun"..."
He frowned at Q before he continued "Although "Sol" would be a pretty odd name anyway, wouldn't it?"
Sitting here next to Q who was drunk would have been more amusing if he had been drunk, too.
Sighing, Ven leaned towards Loria who sat in front of him.
"Where are we going now? Back to the hotel, I guess?"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q groaned as if he didn't feel like it was worth explaining. But he liked Ven, so he'd do it anyway.
"It's the sun that powers everything, how far away the earth is from the sun controls where the moon comes around, the moon controls the tides, the tides control the wind... So on and so forth." He waved his hand as if it didn't mean anything.
"Let us not talk about our religion," he said, giving Ven a Noogie. It was quick, but it was enough to mess Ven's hair up.
"What did you two do while I was gone? I bet the both of you had so much fun you wished I had disappeared!"
Loria, in the front seat, put a hand to her face. "Yes. We're going to go drop Q off and hopefully he'll go to sleep, and we'll eat dinner without him."
"What? Eat dinner without me?!" Q let out what could only be described as some form of dog-like whine. "That is like punishing me for something I did nothing to deserve!" He huffed, and leaned back against his window, watching the buildings pass by.
"It's the sun that powers everything, how far away the earth is from the sun controls where the moon comes around, the moon controls the tides, the tides control the wind... So on and so forth." He waved his hand as if it didn't mean anything.
"Let us not talk about our religion," he said, giving Ven a Noogie. It was quick, but it was enough to mess Ven's hair up.
"What did you two do while I was gone? I bet the both of you had so much fun you wished I had disappeared!"
Loria, in the front seat, put a hand to her face. "Yes. We're going to go drop Q off and hopefully he'll go to sleep, and we'll eat dinner without him."
"What? Eat dinner without me?!" Q let out what could only be described as some form of dog-like whine. "That is like punishing me for something I did nothing to deserve!" He huffed, and leaned back against his window, watching the buildings pass by.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven still had one eyebrow raised."The tides control the wind? Oh yeah, whatever you say"
He didn't feel like talking about his Geography lessons now and argue with Q about something he didn't know much about.
"And even if that was true, it would be kinda farfetched, wouldn't it? I just liked it as a nice decoration"
He pulled on his shirt to take a look at the tattoo, as if checking whether it was still there.
Ven really loved the shape of it and how it curled around his belly button.
When Q messed up his hair Ven pulled his head back and growled.
"I stayed in the hotel room all day. Yes, it was so much fun, I almost died from being that entertained," he griped.
Ven still had one eyebrow raised."The tides control the wind? Oh yeah, whatever you say"
He didn't feel like talking about his Geography lessons now and argue with Q about something he didn't know much about.
"And even if that was true, it would be kinda farfetched, wouldn't it? I just liked it as a nice decoration"
He pulled on his shirt to take a look at the tattoo, as if checking whether it was still there.
Ven really loved the shape of it and how it curled around his belly button.
When Q messed up his hair Ven pulled his head back and growled.
"I stayed in the hotel room all day. Yes, it was so much fun, I almost died from being that entertained," he griped.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q hmphed, leaning his head on the glass and closing his eyes behind his glasses. "Well if it's so much fun then I guess you don't want me around anymore, right?"
He crossed his arms over his chest. His blue shirt was wrinkled, as it was a day and a half old. The smell of tobacco was stronger on it than in his breath. He wasn't the only one who smoked.
"After this I get to go back home, but I guess you wouldn't want to come," he vented. "God forbid I touch you again." He gave a 'tch' sound as he tried his best to face away from Ven. But since he was in such a close vicinity to the boy, it wasn't as if he could just walk away like he wanted to. He decided it'd be better to roll down the window.
It wasn't an automatic window, so Q occupied himself by physically grabbing the rolling handle and trying to push the thing down himself.
He crossed his arms over his chest. His blue shirt was wrinkled, as it was a day and a half old. The smell of tobacco was stronger on it than in his breath. He wasn't the only one who smoked.
"After this I get to go back home, but I guess you wouldn't want to come," he vented. "God forbid I touch you again." He gave a 'tch' sound as he tried his best to face away from Ven. But since he was in such a close vicinity to the boy, it wasn't as if he could just walk away like he wanted to. He decided it'd be better to roll down the window.
It wasn't an automatic window, so Q occupied himself by physically grabbing the rolling handle and trying to push the thing down himself.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven rolled his eyes at that. "Yeah, I had SO much fun being alone all day, you wouldn't believe me"
He turned his head to look out of the window, too.
Actually, he wasn't even angry at Q anymore... He just didn't care about their argument at the moment.
The only thing that kept him from saying "Forget what I said" was his own stubbornness.
He ignored Q's statement and became silent.
If he said "No, I want to come with you", he'd lose against his stubborn mind and if he said "No, I don't want to come", then he would probably never see Q again.
After a few minutes of silence he sighed and gave in.
"No, I want to come with you," he mumbled while still looking out of the window.
Ven rolled his eyes at that. "Yeah, I had SO much fun being alone all day, you wouldn't believe me"
He turned his head to look out of the window, too.
Actually, he wasn't even angry at Q anymore... He just didn't care about their argument at the moment.
The only thing that kept him from saying "Forget what I said" was his own stubbornness.
He ignored Q's statement and became silent.
If he said "No, I want to come with you", he'd lose against his stubborn mind and if he said "No, I don't want to come", then he would probably never see Q again.
After a few minutes of silence he sighed and gave in.
"No, I want to come with you," he mumbled while still looking out of the window.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q put his elbow on the now opened window ledge. The he heard Ven mutter under his breath.
"What did you say?" His tail began thwapping on the leather seat beside him. It would've been a funny scene, were it not so pathetic.
"You are serious, yes?" There was no denying Q was enthralled. There was also no denying that whatever Q was on, he was being extremely over-emotive.
The more the conversation went on, the more Loria sunk in her chair. Q was acting like a four year old. She was becoming more embarrassed as time wore on. She hoped they could get back to the hotel as soon as possible.
"What did you say?" His tail began thwapping on the leather seat beside him. It would've been a funny scene, were it not so pathetic.
"You are serious, yes?" There was no denying Q was enthralled. There was also no denying that whatever Q was on, he was being extremely over-emotive.
The more the conversation went on, the more Loria sunk in her chair. Q was acting like a four year old. She was becoming more embarrassed as time wore on. She hoped they could get back to the hotel as soon as possible.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven stared at Q's tail and smacked his hand on it to keep it on the seat and stop the annoying waggling.
"Yeah, I'm serious," he replied and lifted his head to look at Q.
He began to feel stupid, though.
Q would probably have forgotten Ven had agreed to come with him the next morning.
Ven just couldn't decide what to think. He wanted to go home, see his mother again, his best friend...
But he also wanted to stay with Q because... he liked him.
Ven stared at Q's tail and smacked his hand on it to keep it on the seat and stop the annoying waggling.
"Yeah, I'm serious," he replied and lifted his head to look at Q.
He began to feel stupid, though.
Q would probably have forgotten Ven had agreed to come with him the next morning.
Ven just couldn't decide what to think. He wanted to go home, see his mother again, his best friend...
But he also wanted to stay with Q because... he liked him.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]When Q's tail was taken prisoner by Ven's hand, Q looked down toward the source of the problem. He grimaced as he tried to pull his tail free without using his hands. It was the same reaction a cat would give when it didn't want it's tail being held.
Q grumbled something under his breath in french. It sounded like a full sentence instead of just a string of curse words, but it ended with "Let go" closely followed by Q leaning forward and grabbing each of Ven's horns, one in each hand.
Q was viewing this as a challenge. It was one he would win. His grimace morphed into a grin as he tilted his head down, to make eye contact with Ven.
No, this boy would not win. Q would win. Q always won when it came to rassling.
Q grumbled something under his breath in french. It sounded like a full sentence instead of just a string of curse words, but it ended with "Let go" closely followed by Q leaning forward and grabbing each of Ven's horns, one in each hand.
Q was viewing this as a challenge. It was one he would win. His grimace morphed into a grin as he tilted his head down, to make eye contact with Ven.
No, this boy would not win. Q would win. Q always won when it came to rassling.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven didn't let go of the tail and he realized that Q was challenging him now.
He tugged on the tail and stuck out his tongue at the other man.
Although he didn't like the feeling of being held by his horns because it made him feel completely helpless, he didn't pull away this time.
"What now, are you going to stay in this position? Rather uncomfortable," he taunted without averting his gaze.
Ven didn't let go of the tail and he realized that Q was challenging him now.
He tugged on the tail and stuck out his tongue at the other man.
Although he didn't like the feeling of being held by his horns because it made him feel completely helpless, he didn't pull away this time.
"What now, are you going to stay in this position? Rather uncomfortable," he taunted without averting his gaze.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]The uncomfortable feeling was mutual. Q's tail was his biggest weakness. A strike to it was probably more of a danger to him than his testicles. But that was why he didn't tell anyone. He didn't want it to be a target.
If his tail was so sensitive, then perhaps - At least, Q hoped - Ven's horns were the same.
"Uncomfortable, yes. Does this mean you surrender?"
The man was at least sobering up a little bit. Had he been more disoriented he probably would have barked. The urge to do so now was stronger than he ever remembered, but he refused. He'd already made a fool of himself with that whine earlier - he couldn't let himself demoralize much more.
His accent was almost gone as well, though his english had taken a turn. It would correct itself eventually, one would hope. But for now, Q didn't realize he was speaking awkward sentences.
Q wasn't wearing a seatbelt, and neither was Ven. The both of them had brought themselves to about the middle of the backseat, giving them both equal space to work with. Q gave a "heh" and pulled Ven's horns toward himself slightly before shoving them backward. Ven's head being his center of gravity, it'd be natural for Ven to fall backward - thus releasing Q's tail.
If his tail was so sensitive, then perhaps - At least, Q hoped - Ven's horns were the same.
"Uncomfortable, yes. Does this mean you surrender?"
The man was at least sobering up a little bit. Had he been more disoriented he probably would have barked. The urge to do so now was stronger than he ever remembered, but he refused. He'd already made a fool of himself with that whine earlier - he couldn't let himself demoralize much more.
His accent was almost gone as well, though his english had taken a turn. It would correct itself eventually, one would hope. But for now, Q didn't realize he was speaking awkward sentences.
Q wasn't wearing a seatbelt, and neither was Ven. The both of them had brought themselves to about the middle of the backseat, giving them both equal space to work with. Q gave a "heh" and pulled Ven's horns toward himself slightly before shoving them backward. Ven's head being his center of gravity, it'd be natural for Ven to fall backward - thus releasing Q's tail.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Not yet," Ven answered and kept the tail in his grasp.
Even when Q shoved him he clung to the tail as he fell backward. He squealed and then let go of the tail so he wouldn't hurt Q.
"Fine, you won" He pretended to pout and stroked the tail jokingly.
Then Ven smirked and attacked Q by throwing himself at him, trying to reach Q's stomach to tickle him.
"Well, okay, not completely! Revenge!"
"Not yet," Ven answered and kept the tail in his grasp.
Even when Q shoved him he clung to the tail as he fell backward. He squealed and then let go of the tail so he wouldn't hurt Q.
"Fine, you won" He pretended to pout and stroked the tail jokingly.
Then Ven smirked and attacked Q by throwing himself at him, trying to reach Q's stomach to tickle him.
"Well, okay, not completely! Revenge!"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q winced as Ven pulled his tail, and was prepared to go down with the boy, except he let go right before Q took the initiative. He smirked again, and gave a congratulatory "huff" to himself. Which was, coincidentally, close enough to a dog's bark in spirit, that he'd have to patronize himself for doing it later.
Yes, Q had control of all his thoughts, for now at least. He was still slightly off when it came to motor functions, but he'd cope.
"You gave up quickl--" He was cut off by Ven jumping at him, which Q didn't expect. The man slammed against the corner of the seat, his left leg on the floor and his right somewhere beneath Ven's body. In between slight laughs and trying to breathe, Q would try to push Ven off him, and say "Get off, get off, get off!" as much as he could muster.
It looked more like Q was panicking rather than having fun -- although there was no doubt Q was ticklish. Q was making such a fuss about it, Loria looked back to them and yelled.
"Boys, BOYS, BOYS!"
Just at that moment, the taxi stopped at the hotel. Finally the woman's subconscious thought to itself.
"Break it up! BREAK IT UP!" she shouted.
Yes, Q had control of all his thoughts, for now at least. He was still slightly off when it came to motor functions, but he'd cope.
"You gave up quickl--" He was cut off by Ven jumping at him, which Q didn't expect. The man slammed against the corner of the seat, his left leg on the floor and his right somewhere beneath Ven's body. In between slight laughs and trying to breathe, Q would try to push Ven off him, and say "Get off, get off, get off!" as much as he could muster.
It looked more like Q was panicking rather than having fun -- although there was no doubt Q was ticklish. Q was making such a fuss about it, Loria looked back to them and yelled.
"Boys, BOYS, BOYS!"
Just at that moment, the taxi stopped at the hotel. Finally the woman's subconscious thought to itself.
"Break it up! BREAK IT UP!" she shouted.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven was surprised Q was that ticklish.
He had expected him to stay cool but it was way more fun this way.
But Loria's yelling got Ven's attention and when he saw they had stopped he let go of Q.
"Hey hey, sorry," he called out and lifted his hands to show his capitulation.
"No need to shout"
Ven was surprised Q was that ticklish.
He had expected him to stay cool but it was way more fun this way.
But Loria's yelling got Ven's attention and when he saw they had stopped he let go of Q.
"Hey hey, sorry," he called out and lifted his hands to show his capitulation.
"No need to shout"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"Come on, let's go inside," Loria huffed, paying the cab driver before she got out of the car. She didn't bother waiting for the other two - she just left.
It wasn't so much that she was angry. She was annoyed. Quatre was a full grown man, he should know better than to act like a little kid, even if he weren't entirely himself.
When Ven stopped ticking Q, the model coughed slightly and bent forward, holding his stomach. That jolted him back into the life of sobriety pretty quick - he'd almost barfed up everything in his stomach. He didn't remember himself being so ticklish, either. He shook his head as he tried to catch his breath. "Augh... That was weird.." he said to himself. He was dizzy, but managed to get out of the taxi from his side, close the door and stand outside the hotel for a moment. He needed to regain his bearings.
His tail still waved from side to side, but it was slower now, and much less noticeable than before.
"Okay.." he breathed. "Let's not do that again for a while.." He bent over a bit and put a hand on his thigh, sucking in a few breaths, as if he had just finished doing some heavy cardio.
It wasn't so much that she was angry. She was annoyed. Quatre was a full grown man, he should know better than to act like a little kid, even if he weren't entirely himself.
When Ven stopped ticking Q, the model coughed slightly and bent forward, holding his stomach. That jolted him back into the life of sobriety pretty quick - he'd almost barfed up everything in his stomach. He didn't remember himself being so ticklish, either. He shook his head as he tried to catch his breath. "Augh... That was weird.." he said to himself. He was dizzy, but managed to get out of the taxi from his side, close the door and stand outside the hotel for a moment. He needed to regain his bearings.
His tail still waved from side to side, but it was slower now, and much less noticeable than before.
"Okay.." he breathed. "Let's not do that again for a while.." He bent over a bit and put a hand on his thigh, sucking in a few breaths, as if he had just finished doing some heavy cardio.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven also got out of the taxi and followed Q to the entrance, hands on his hips.
"Don't act as if you just took part in in a marathon," he scoffed.
"You look like an old man; how can you be that exhausted just from being tickled?"
Ven grinned and entered the hotel lobby. He held the door open and waited for Q to come after him.
He could hear a loud grumbling coming from his stomach.
Oh yeah, he had not eaten very much all day. And it wasn't even that late yet.
"Come on, I'm starving!"
Ven slightly jumped up and down to show his impatience.
Then he remembered what he had been looking forward to all day and sighed.
"Loria promised me to go see the Eiffel Tower later tonight... but I guess you don't want to go there, right?"
Ven also got out of the taxi and followed Q to the entrance, hands on his hips.
"Don't act as if you just took part in in a marathon," he scoffed.
"You look like an old man; how can you be that exhausted just from being tickled?"
Ven grinned and entered the hotel lobby. He held the door open and waited for Q to come after him.
He could hear a loud grumbling coming from his stomach.
Oh yeah, he had not eaten very much all day. And it wasn't even that late yet.
"Come on, I'm starving!"
Ven slightly jumped up and down to show his impatience.
Then he remembered what he had been looking forward to all day and sighed.
"Loria promised me to go see the Eiffel Tower later tonight... but I guess you don't want to go there, right?"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"Aw, kid, You have no idea what I did last night. I am hardly in any kind of shape for someone to attack my stomach." He let out another breath before ignoring his nausea and following Ven into the hotel.
Eiffel tower, huh? He was pretty sure Ven mentioned it before, on the plane. If both he and Loria wanted to go, he probably should take them... He did kind of act like an ass the other day...
... It would be unfair if he got to party while they were bored. He had also promised to take Loria out to dinner... He would have to just keep his promise. This would probably be the only time they were ever in France together.
By the time they had reached the elevator, Q didn't seem to be having any more problems. He had caught his breath, wasn't slouching, and his accent and broken english were finally gone.
"I'm pretty sure I promised I'd take you to the Eiffel tower. I'm not going to go back on my word."
Eiffel tower, huh? He was pretty sure Ven mentioned it before, on the plane. If both he and Loria wanted to go, he probably should take them... He did kind of act like an ass the other day...
... It would be unfair if he got to party while they were bored. He had also promised to take Loria out to dinner... He would have to just keep his promise. This would probably be the only time they were ever in France together.
By the time they had reached the elevator, Q didn't seem to be having any more problems. He had caught his breath, wasn't slouching, and his accent and broken english were finally gone.
"I'm pretty sure I promised I'd take you to the Eiffel tower. I'm not going to go back on my word."
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven was pretty sure he didn't even want to know what the hell Q had done the night before.
He could imagine quite some kind of things and he knew for sure that he liked none of them.
But he tried not to think about it too much.
"Yes, really?" When Ven heard that he turned around with a wide smile on his face.
Finally he got to see that tower!
Ven sure hoped that it was as awesome and beautiful as people had told him on top of that thing.
He couldn't wait to be up there.
"So you're not mad at me anymore... because of yesterday?"
He nervously played with his sleeves to avoid looking at Q and hoped that he would not get yelled at again.
Ven was pretty sure he didn't even want to know what the hell Q had done the night before.
He could imagine quite some kind of things and he knew for sure that he liked none of them.
But he tried not to think about it too much.
"Yes, really?" When Ven heard that he turned around with a wide smile on his face.
Finally he got to see that tower!
Ven sure hoped that it was as awesome and beautiful as people had told him on top of that thing.
He couldn't wait to be up there.
"So you're not mad at me anymore... because of yesterday?"
He nervously played with his sleeves to avoid looking at Q and hoped that he would not get yelled at again.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q crossed his arms loosely over his chest, looking down at Ven.
"No. Why? What happened yesterday?"
He didn't remember much about yesterday. Just that Ven showed up in his boxers because of Loria (though he couldn't remember what Loria had done to get him to do that) and he'd scolded Ven for it. Then Ven said to never touch him again... So Q probably did something bad...
Quatre scratched the back of his head. He knew he didn't start drinking until after Ven and Loria had left, so it didn't make sense why his memory was so patchy before then.
Come to think of it, he really didn't remember much of the night after he'd begun drinking, either, and he was a heavy-weight. Q shook his head.
Whatever happened, it's not like he didn't want it to. Whatever. If he'd forgotten, it was probably best to stay that way.
"No. Why? What happened yesterday?"
He didn't remember much about yesterday. Just that Ven showed up in his boxers because of Loria (though he couldn't remember what Loria had done to get him to do that) and he'd scolded Ven for it. Then Ven said to never touch him again... So Q probably did something bad...
Quatre scratched the back of his head. He knew he didn't start drinking until after Ven and Loria had left, so it didn't make sense why his memory was so patchy before then.
Come to think of it, he really didn't remember much of the night after he'd begun drinking, either, and he was a heavy-weight. Q shook his head.
Whatever happened, it's not like he didn't want it to. Whatever. If he'd forgotten, it was probably best to stay that way.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"'What happened yesterday'? Are you making fun of me now?"
Ven couldn't believe Q would have forgotten their argument.
He tried to remember which floor the hotel room was on and then pressed the button for the 5th floor.
What the hell did he do last night?
Drink until half of his brain cells were dead? Maybe he had taken enough drugs to stun a whale?
Ven snorted and decided it was better this way.
It was probably a good chance to just forget about it completely.
When they stopped he got out of the elevator, stretching his arms over his head and shuffled toward their suite's door where he waited for Q.
"'What happened yesterday'? Are you making fun of me now?"
Ven couldn't believe Q would have forgotten their argument.
He tried to remember which floor the hotel room was on and then pressed the button for the 5th floor.
What the hell did he do last night?
Drink until half of his brain cells were dead? Maybe he had taken enough drugs to stun a whale?
Ven snorted and decided it was better this way.
It was probably a good chance to just forget about it completely.
When they stopped he got out of the elevator, stretching his arms over his head and shuffled toward their suite's door where he waited for Q.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"No, not at all... I just..."
Well I was so depressed because you said I could never touch you again so I decided to drink myself away and be at some other man's mercy. Of course he'd never say that out loud.
"Well, I'm sorry for whatever it was I did..."
He knew he'd yelled at Ven about the boxer thing, but the rest of it was kind of foggy. If he concentrated on trying to remember, he'd probably remember everything, but he didn't want to.
Once the elevator doors opened, Q followed Ven to the room, Where Loria immediately asked Ven to get ready for dinner, quickly mentioning something about leaving Q in the room to himself.
"What?" Q chimed in. "No, I can go. Besides. How are you going to go to any real restaurant without knowing french?" It was more of a rhetorical question, but Loria gave Q this evil glare that made the whole room go silent. Her eyes didn't part from Q's for what seemed like a full five seconds.
She quickly turned around and headed to her own bedroom, "You two better be wearing suits when I come back out of this room," and then she closed the door behind her.
Q cocked his head slightly. "What's up with her?"
Well I was so depressed because you said I could never touch you again so I decided to drink myself away and be at some other man's mercy. Of course he'd never say that out loud.
"Well, I'm sorry for whatever it was I did..."
He knew he'd yelled at Ven about the boxer thing, but the rest of it was kind of foggy. If he concentrated on trying to remember, he'd probably remember everything, but he didn't want to.
Once the elevator doors opened, Q followed Ven to the room, Where Loria immediately asked Ven to get ready for dinner, quickly mentioning something about leaving Q in the room to himself.
"What?" Q chimed in. "No, I can go. Besides. How are you going to go to any real restaurant without knowing french?" It was more of a rhetorical question, but Loria gave Q this evil glare that made the whole room go silent. Her eyes didn't part from Q's for what seemed like a full five seconds.
She quickly turned around and headed to her own bedroom, "You two better be wearing suits when I come back out of this room," and then she closed the door behind her.
Q cocked his head slightly. "What's up with her?"
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Just forget about it, it doesn't matter," Ven muttered with a wave of his hand.
After that he shrugged, clueless.
"Why do you ask me? I'm not the one who has been working together with her for years, right?"
But then he realized he didn't even own a suit. "Uh oh..."
Ven dashed into the bedroom and rummaged around in his bags.
They had bought a lot of nice clothes the day before but none of those clothes could be considered a "suit".
He pulled out the most "suit-like" clothes and held them up.
"Do you think this will be okay or will Loria kill me for wearing this? She went shopping with me yesterday after all..."
"Just forget about it, it doesn't matter," Ven muttered with a wave of his hand.
After that he shrugged, clueless.
"Why do you ask me? I'm not the one who has been working together with her for years, right?"
But then he realized he didn't even own a suit. "Uh oh..."
Ven dashed into the bedroom and rummaged around in his bags.
They had bought a lot of nice clothes the day before but none of those clothes could be considered a "suit".
He pulled out the most "suit-like" clothes and held them up.
"Do you think this will be okay or will Loria kill me for wearing this? She went shopping with me yesterday after all..."
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"She only started acted weird when you came along," He grumbled, unbuttoning his shirt. He looked up briefly at Ven's clothes and said "I'm sure it'll be fine..." he threw his own shirt on the floor and started fumbling through his bag.
As he was looking for his own suit (Which, of course, was at the very bottom so it wouldn't get wrinkled) he started getting a panging headache. He assumed it was the beginnings of a hangover, but being as his entire experience was not normal, he really didn't know what to think. He shook his head, pulled out his suit - which was wrapped in plastic, no less - and tossed it on the bed. He then pulled his pants off so he was in his plain, black boxers. The pants were left wadded up on the floor.
He pulled a new pair of boxers from his bag, and took those and the suit to the bathroom as he mumbled "I need to take a shower."
He doubted anyone would argue - he smelled horrible and he didn't want to think about what may or may not be dried up on his body that he was too careless to notice before.
He dropped all the clothes in the bathroom and closed the door, turning the shower on. The sound of the water rushing increased his headache tenfold. He wanted to go to sleep, though he knew he wouldn't suffer as much as soon as he got under the water.
As he was looking for his own suit (Which, of course, was at the very bottom so it wouldn't get wrinkled) he started getting a panging headache. He assumed it was the beginnings of a hangover, but being as his entire experience was not normal, he really didn't know what to think. He shook his head, pulled out his suit - which was wrapped in plastic, no less - and tossed it on the bed. He then pulled his pants off so he was in his plain, black boxers. The pants were left wadded up on the floor.
He pulled a new pair of boxers from his bag, and took those and the suit to the bathroom as he mumbled "I need to take a shower."
He doubted anyone would argue - he smelled horrible and he didn't want to think about what may or may not be dried up on his body that he was too careless to notice before.
He dropped all the clothes in the bathroom and closed the door, turning the shower on. The sound of the water rushing increased his headache tenfold. He wanted to go to sleep, though he knew he wouldn't suffer as much as soon as he got under the water.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven let out an annoyed "hmph". As if it was his fault Loria was acting that weird.
He didn't do anything to her, did he?
After Q had entered the bathroom Ven changed into the new clothes and sat down on the couch to wait for Loria and Q.
He started skimming through the newspapers but couldn't find anything important or interesting at all.
The last few days had been nothing but chaos. Ven was still incredibly confused.
He didn't know what he should think about his current situation.
One moment everything was awesome, he had fun, even with Loria... and the next moment he'd feel awful, as if he wasn't supposed to be here in the first place.
He didn't even know what to think about Q... That guy was weird. Very very weird.
But at the same time so interesting and capricious that Ven just couldn't turn away from him.
Maybe he should talk to Loria and ask her why she was acting that weird?
He didn't know why he deserved to be treated like some worthless toy.
Great while amusing and loathed as soon as he did something she didn't want him to do...
After a few more minutes of thinking about it Ven decided that it would be suicide to go and talk to her now, considering her current bad mood.
So he just put back the newspapers onto the small table and stood up to look out of the huge window.
It was already getting dark and the city looked beautiful with all those lights.
Again a grumbling sound from his stomach. Couldn't they hurry up a bit?
Ven let out an annoyed "hmph". As if it was his fault Loria was acting that weird.
He didn't do anything to her, did he?
After Q had entered the bathroom Ven changed into the new clothes and sat down on the couch to wait for Loria and Q.
He started skimming through the newspapers but couldn't find anything important or interesting at all.
The last few days had been nothing but chaos. Ven was still incredibly confused.
He didn't know what he should think about his current situation.
One moment everything was awesome, he had fun, even with Loria... and the next moment he'd feel awful, as if he wasn't supposed to be here in the first place.
He didn't even know what to think about Q... That guy was weird. Very very weird.
But at the same time so interesting and capricious that Ven just couldn't turn away from him.
Maybe he should talk to Loria and ask her why she was acting that weird?
He didn't know why he deserved to be treated like some worthless toy.
Great while amusing and loathed as soon as he did something she didn't want him to do...
After a few more minutes of thinking about it Ven decided that it would be suicide to go and talk to her now, considering her current bad mood.
So he just put back the newspapers onto the small table and stood up to look out of the huge window.
It was already getting dark and the city looked beautiful with all those lights.
Again a grumbling sound from his stomach. Couldn't they hurry up a bit?
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]It took about six minuted for Q to get out of the shower. He was still in the bathroom, however. He had turned on the hair dryer, and by that time, Loria was finished getting herself ready, and had come out in a sparkling strapless white dress with black accents about her hips and chest. Her hair was curled and her lips red. She looked much more beautiful than usual. Certainly better than Ven and probably better than what she assumed Q would end up looking like in his suit.
She saw Ven sitting on the couch, and decided she would just stand with her hands clasped in front of her.
Two more long minutes went by, and Loria became impatient, walking around in long circles. Finally a minute later she huffed, "Aren't you done yet?" to the bathroom door.
"Yeah, yeah, hold on," Q grumbled. A few seconds later he walked out, finger brushing his hair, so it was parted to the side over his one eye. While his suit was not technically a tuxedo, it looked as if the man were ready to go to a wedding, or at least some fancy ceremony. It was a black jacket and pants, with a white colored shirt beneath, and a black tie.
When he walked out, Loria's cheeks almost immediately puffed out like a chipmunk's. She walked over and pulled his tie out from his suit. As she was doing so, Q turned his face away, embarrassed. "You know this looks better with a bow tie," she insisted.
Q frowned slightly.
The classy woman took his tie and stomped into his room with his bag, and shuffled around until she found what she was looking for. She came back with a bowtie string and tied it around his neck for him, then stepped back to view her handiwork.
"See, isn't that much better?"
Q shook his head from one side ot the other, as he brought his hand up to try and loosen the string. Loria stepped up and slapped his hand away "Stop that. You're fine."
Q let out a depressed sigh.
"Come on Ven, let's go now. Quatre, you know where we are eating, right?" Loria said.
Q shoved his glasses up closer to his face so he could hide the fact he had no idea what she was talking about.
"Oh, don't play dumb, Bornes. You know this town, don't you?"
Q just let out a sigh and headed for the hotel door.
Yeah, of course I know Paris. Because everyone who's ever lived in France knows where everything is in Paris, regardless if they've never lived there or - gasp - haven't been to their own country in six years, he thought in his head.
He'd just have to think of something on the way. Any classy restaurant would probably work for her.
She saw Ven sitting on the couch, and decided she would just stand with her hands clasped in front of her.
Two more long minutes went by, and Loria became impatient, walking around in long circles. Finally a minute later she huffed, "Aren't you done yet?" to the bathroom door.
"Yeah, yeah, hold on," Q grumbled. A few seconds later he walked out, finger brushing his hair, so it was parted to the side over his one eye. While his suit was not technically a tuxedo, it looked as if the man were ready to go to a wedding, or at least some fancy ceremony. It was a black jacket and pants, with a white colored shirt beneath, and a black tie.
When he walked out, Loria's cheeks almost immediately puffed out like a chipmunk's. She walked over and pulled his tie out from his suit. As she was doing so, Q turned his face away, embarrassed. "You know this looks better with a bow tie," she insisted.
Q frowned slightly.
The classy woman took his tie and stomped into his room with his bag, and shuffled around until she found what she was looking for. She came back with a bowtie string and tied it around his neck for him, then stepped back to view her handiwork.
"See, isn't that much better?"
Q shook his head from one side ot the other, as he brought his hand up to try and loosen the string. Loria stepped up and slapped his hand away "Stop that. You're fine."
Q let out a depressed sigh.
"Come on Ven, let's go now. Quatre, you know where we are eating, right?" Loria said.
Q shoved his glasses up closer to his face so he could hide the fact he had no idea what she was talking about.
"Oh, don't play dumb, Bornes. You know this town, don't you?"
Q just let out a sigh and headed for the hotel door.
Yeah, of course I know Paris. Because everyone who's ever lived in France knows where everything is in Paris, regardless if they've never lived there or - gasp - haven't been to their own country in six years, he thought in his head.
He'd just have to think of something on the way. Any classy restaurant would probably work for her.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]When they reached the restaurant, it was very... Well. One would describe it as romantic. Circular tables mostly, some longer tables. For some reason it wasn't very crowded tonight, so Q was able to get a table for the three of them.
The waiters all spoke in french, but since waiting was pretty universal, it was easy enough to tell what they were saying from their body language.
Q took out a seat for Ven, then himself, as the waiter took out a seat for Loria, since she was a woman. He kissed her hand in greeting, introducing himself. Loria giggled in response... Typical woman reaction.
The waiter then showed them the wine list, Q asked Loria what she wanted, she said Chardonnay. The waiter came back with it and poured Loria a glass first, then Q and finally Ven.
After that he walked off.
Loria and Q opened their menus, and Q quickly read over it. "Okay... They basically have fish, steak, or salad. Which do you two want?"
Loria put her menu down, slightly frustrated with being unable to read it. "You order for me. I know you'll get something I like."
Great. As if I needed more pressure, Q thought to himself. "What about you, Ven?"
The waiters all spoke in french, but since waiting was pretty universal, it was easy enough to tell what they were saying from their body language.
Q took out a seat for Ven, then himself, as the waiter took out a seat for Loria, since she was a woman. He kissed her hand in greeting, introducing himself. Loria giggled in response... Typical woman reaction.
The waiter then showed them the wine list, Q asked Loria what she wanted, she said Chardonnay. The waiter came back with it and poured Loria a glass first, then Q and finally Ven.
After that he walked off.
Loria and Q opened their menus, and Q quickly read over it. "Okay... They basically have fish, steak, or salad. Which do you two want?"
Loria put her menu down, slightly frustrated with being unable to read it. "You order for me. I know you'll get something I like."
Great. As if I needed more pressure, Q thought to himself. "What about you, Ven?"
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven looked around the restaurant. It was very pretty in there, he really liked it.
And it made him feel like being on a holiday journey again.
As far as he could remember he hadn't eaten in a restaurant for ages.
His uncle never had never gone out with him or anyone else and of course he had not been able to afford it himself.
"I can't understand one word of that," he sighed. "I think I'll just take some salad then"
Ven nodded and put the menu back on the table.
After they were done eating he patted his stomach and leaned back.
"I haven't had anything as tasty as this in months, I think. My uncle has always been pretty lazy when it came to food"
He felt content now and smiled at Loria and Q.
"Can we go to the Eiffel Tower now?" Ven asked in excitement. "Please?"
Ven looked around the restaurant. It was very pretty in there, he really liked it.
And it made him feel like being on a holiday journey again.
As far as he could remember he hadn't eaten in a restaurant for ages.
His uncle never had never gone out with him or anyone else and of course he had not been able to afford it himself.
"I can't understand one word of that," he sighed. "I think I'll just take some salad then"
Ven nodded and put the menu back on the table.
After they were done eating he patted his stomach and leaned back.
"I haven't had anything as tasty as this in months, I think. My uncle has always been pretty lazy when it came to food"
He felt content now and smiled at Loria and Q.
"Can we go to the Eiffel Tower now?" Ven asked in excitement. "Please?"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]For the most part, they ate quietly, though Q made a point to never touch his wine. When they had finished, Ven asked about the eiffel tower, and Loria immediately piped up as well, clasping onto Q's arm.
"Yes, I want to see the tower at night!" she stated enthusiastically. Q gave a sight, forced smile as he looked down to his plate. The waiter came by laid the bill down. Q looked over to Loria, who looked straight back to him. After a short silence he sighed and reached for his own wallet.
After that was over and they had paid, As Q was walking out, Loria still hugging his arm, the agent piped up again. "Quatre, will you teach me some french?"
Q sighed again. "Pleeease?" she begged.
What had changed her mood so suddenly? She was clinging onto him like some manic squirrel to a nut. He briefly thought about how he could get out of this, and the perfect quote came to mind.
"Quiconque flatte ses maîtres les trahit," he said with a grin. "He who flatters his superiors betrays them; Massillon."
Loria's face puffed out slightly and she hit him playfully, "I was serious!" she whined, though she didn't pursue the foreign language any further.
Q hailed a cab and they were all eventually at the Eiffel Tower.
The place was a huge tourist trap, and night didn't make much of a difference. He really didn't like the Eiffel tower... It was just a huge ugly piece of iron. The only use it seemed to have was for tourism and dispatching of taxis in the first battle of the Marne -- which Q could respect, int hat regard, but it was not something he wished to hang around. There were several other places in Paris he would've preferred to see with his friends. Versailles, and maybe even Carcossonne, for instance... But not the Eiffel tower. And what about the Notre Dames? Did no one care about history or religion? He supposed not. They'd rather visit this horrid iron tower constructed for a silly carnival.
Q lagged behind once he was out of the Taxi. Loria, excited had run ahead. He put his hands in his pockets and yawned, staying where he was. Hopefully they wouldn't notice or care that he didn't want to go up there with them.
"Yes, I want to see the tower at night!" she stated enthusiastically. Q gave a sight, forced smile as he looked down to his plate. The waiter came by laid the bill down. Q looked over to Loria, who looked straight back to him. After a short silence he sighed and reached for his own wallet.
After that was over and they had paid, As Q was walking out, Loria still hugging his arm, the agent piped up again. "Quatre, will you teach me some french?"
Q sighed again. "Pleeease?" she begged.
What had changed her mood so suddenly? She was clinging onto him like some manic squirrel to a nut. He briefly thought about how he could get out of this, and the perfect quote came to mind.
"Quiconque flatte ses maîtres les trahit," he said with a grin. "He who flatters his superiors betrays them; Massillon."
Loria's face puffed out slightly and she hit him playfully, "I was serious!" she whined, though she didn't pursue the foreign language any further.
Q hailed a cab and they were all eventually at the Eiffel Tower.
The place was a huge tourist trap, and night didn't make much of a difference. He really didn't like the Eiffel tower... It was just a huge ugly piece of iron. The only use it seemed to have was for tourism and dispatching of taxis in the first battle of the Marne -- which Q could respect, int hat regard, but it was not something he wished to hang around. There were several other places in Paris he would've preferred to see with his friends. Versailles, and maybe even Carcossonne, for instance... But not the Eiffel tower. And what about the Notre Dames? Did no one care about history or religion? He supposed not. They'd rather visit this horrid iron tower constructed for a silly carnival.
Q lagged behind once he was out of the Taxi. Loria, excited had run ahead. He put his hands in his pockets and yawned, staying where he was. Hopefully they wouldn't notice or care that he didn't want to go up there with them.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven followed Loria and Q to the taxi, frowning as the woman clinged to Q's arm.
He really didn't like seeing her acting like that, it made him feel dispensible.
When they got out of the taxi he was amazed by the huge Eiffel tower.
This was the first time ever he saw it right before him.
It was way taller than Ven had imagined it from the pictures he had seen in magazines about Paris.
He was about to follow Loria but when he turned around he saw that Q was still standing next to the taxi and didn't seem to be interested in the tower at all.
Ven returned to him and tilted his head to one side to show his confusion.
"You're not going to stay here, are you?"
He slightly tugged on Q's sleeve. "You promised to go up there with me, already forgot that?"
Ven followed Loria and Q to the taxi, frowning as the woman clinged to Q's arm.
He really didn't like seeing her acting like that, it made him feel dispensible.
When they got out of the taxi he was amazed by the huge Eiffel tower.
This was the first time ever he saw it right before him.
It was way taller than Ven had imagined it from the pictures he had seen in magazines about Paris.
He was about to follow Loria but when he turned around he saw that Q was still standing next to the taxi and didn't seem to be interested in the tower at all.
Ven returned to him and tilted his head to one side to show his confusion.
"You're not going to stay here, are you?"
He slightly tugged on Q's sleeve. "You promised to go up there with me, already forgot that?"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q took in a fast breath, caught somewhat offguard. He must've zoned off. He still had an underlying headache, and didn't feel like climbing a bunch of stairs.
Lifting his left hand from his pocket, he pushed his sunglasses onto his forehead and looked down to Ven, blinking. If his pupils caught the right light, they would glow like an animal's.
He took a moment to himself to shove all of his own superficial feelings away.
"Of course I'm not," He forced a smile, and slapped his right hand around Ven's shoulders, pulling the boy close to him. "I did promise, afterall."
Loria had noticed they had lagged behind, and was waiting for them. Once Q reached her, he wrapped his left hand around her waist, so she wouldn't do anything stupid since he was also holding Ven.
Q figured he probably looked like a player at this rate, but had distanced himself from what he felt so much so he didn't have to be annoyed that he didn't care. He was ready to pass out for the night, already.
Lifting his left hand from his pocket, he pushed his sunglasses onto his forehead and looked down to Ven, blinking. If his pupils caught the right light, they would glow like an animal's.
He took a moment to himself to shove all of his own superficial feelings away.
"Of course I'm not," He forced a smile, and slapped his right hand around Ven's shoulders, pulling the boy close to him. "I did promise, afterall."
Loria had noticed they had lagged behind, and was waiting for them. Once Q reached her, he wrapped his left hand around her waist, so she wouldn't do anything stupid since he was also holding Ven.
Q figured he probably looked like a player at this rate, but had distanced himself from what he felt so much so he didn't have to be annoyed that he didn't care. He was ready to pass out for the night, already.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
A smug grin appeared on Ven's lips and he quickly put his left arm around Q's waist before Loria could.
There was a long line of people waiting in front of the elevators but hardly anyone took the stairs.
"Can we take the stairs? Waiting to get into the elevator would probably take hours"
Ven looked up at Q and pointed to the stairway which led up to the restaurant on the second "floor" of the tower.
A smug grin appeared on Ven's lips and he quickly put his left arm around Q's waist before Loria could.
There was a long line of people waiting in front of the elevators but hardly anyone took the stairs.
"Can we take the stairs? Waiting to get into the elevator would probably take hours"
Ven looked up at Q and pointed to the stairway which led up to the restaurant on the second "floor" of the tower.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q looked over to Loria. "Do you mind if we take the stairs?" he questioned.
She shrugged and shook her head, breaking free of Q's grip so she could walk the stairs quicker.
Q looked to Ven for a moment, then took his hand from the boy's shoulders and mused with his hair slightly before beginning the ascent.
Once they reached the second floor, Loria puffed her cheeks once more. "You didn't tell me there was a restaurant inside!"
Q shrugged. "It's not as good a place as the one we went to." Loria huffed a bit, but after examining the surroundings, she had to agree. She wouldn't admit it though.
They then went to the elevator, waiting their turn to get up to the top. Once the doors opened on the fourth and final floor, Q took a halfstep forward before stopping short with a weird look on his face. He immediately growled to a child behind him, who had pulled on his tail, bearing his teeth. He wasn't in the mood for this kind of public annoyance. The small girl shrunk back to clutch her mother, who glared to Q before walking away, and Q was able to continue to the edge, where he could see the sights of the city.
He was greeted with a very brief "Ah, this isn't so boring" thought right before the sight seemed to swirl and he became dizzy. He had an impending feeling he was going to fall over, despite there being a handrail between him and a good bit of floor before the actual edge.
He quickly stepped backward and waited behind the others, so they could get their fill of the sights of the city. In the meantime, he pretended to act like there was nothing wrong by busying himself reading the assortment of signs about the area, detailing how far away cities were from the tower.
She shrugged and shook her head, breaking free of Q's grip so she could walk the stairs quicker.
Q looked to Ven for a moment, then took his hand from the boy's shoulders and mused with his hair slightly before beginning the ascent.
Once they reached the second floor, Loria puffed her cheeks once more. "You didn't tell me there was a restaurant inside!"
Q shrugged. "It's not as good a place as the one we went to." Loria huffed a bit, but after examining the surroundings, she had to agree. She wouldn't admit it though.
They then went to the elevator, waiting their turn to get up to the top. Once the doors opened on the fourth and final floor, Q took a halfstep forward before stopping short with a weird look on his face. He immediately growled to a child behind him, who had pulled on his tail, bearing his teeth. He wasn't in the mood for this kind of public annoyance. The small girl shrunk back to clutch her mother, who glared to Q before walking away, and Q was able to continue to the edge, where he could see the sights of the city.
He was greeted with a very brief "Ah, this isn't so boring" thought right before the sight seemed to swirl and he became dizzy. He had an impending feeling he was going to fall over, despite there being a handrail between him and a good bit of floor before the actual edge.
He quickly stepped backward and waited behind the others, so they could get their fill of the sights of the city. In the meantime, he pretended to act like there was nothing wrong by busying himself reading the assortment of signs about the area, detailing how far away cities were from the tower.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven had to hold back laughter when he saw the girl tugging on Q's tail.
But then the sight before him caught his attention and he hurried towards the rail.
He had expected it to be beautiful up there but this was an absolutely stunning view.
Ven leaned over the rail and looked down. "Oh wow, this is awesome!"
He hopped up and down, excited like a little kid.
When he turned around he noticed that Q didn't seem to be very impressed about the city in front of them.
"Hey, why are you looking at those boring signs? Isn't it beautiful up here?"
Ven couldn't stop smiling, this was like Christmas and his birthday together, just better.
He had been dreaming about being up there for years.
Ven had to hold back laughter when he saw the girl tugging on Q's tail.
But then the sight before him caught his attention and he hurried towards the rail.
He had expected it to be beautiful up there but this was an absolutely stunning view.
Ven leaned over the rail and looked down. "Oh wow, this is awesome!"
He hopped up and down, excited like a little kid.
When he turned around he noticed that Q didn't seem to be very impressed about the city in front of them.
"Hey, why are you looking at those boring signs? Isn't it beautiful up here?"
Ven couldn't stop smiling, this was like Christmas and his birthday together, just better.
He had been dreaming about being up there for years.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q looked over to Ven, then to the sign. "Uh, well.. They're just interesting..." His eyes drifted away as he talked, ".. Is all." He swallowed and slipped his sunglasses back on. Any dolt could read his eyes, he was sure.
"I lived here most of my life, I've seen this all before. You.. You go have your fun." He shifted his weight and crossed his arms at his chest. He seemed uneasy, and tried to find Loria. Once he finally did, he motioned to her as an example. "See? She seems to be enjoying herself."
She was leaning over the rail, letting the wind go through her hair as she admired the view.
He uncrossed his arms and put his hands back in his pockets, leaning back. He just wanted to leave. He didn't want to say he 'felt impending doom', but...
"I lived here most of my life, I've seen this all before. You.. You go have your fun." He shifted his weight and crossed his arms at his chest. He seemed uneasy, and tried to find Loria. Once he finally did, he motioned to her as an example. "See? She seems to be enjoying herself."
She was leaning over the rail, letting the wind go through her hair as she admired the view.
He uncrossed his arms and put his hands back in his pockets, leaning back. He just wanted to leave. He didn't want to say he 'felt impending doom', but...
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Oh... yeah, I forgot that you must have been here already, sorry"
When he looked around on the platform he noticed that almost all of the people up there seemed to be couples.
Happy, young and giggly couples.
Ven sighed and turn back to enjoy the view.
He had to admit that he was kinda jealous.
Here he was at one of the most romantic places, at least according to most of the magazines he had read, and although he was not actually alone... he still felt like it.
Ven looked at the lights below him but then turned around again, feeling a bit frustrated.
Q didn't look very happy, either.
"Are you okay?"
Ven tried to look into his eyes but the sunglasses were too dark.
"Oh... yeah, I forgot that you must have been here already, sorry"
When he looked around on the platform he noticed that almost all of the people up there seemed to be couples.
Happy, young and giggly couples.
Ven sighed and turn back to enjoy the view.
He had to admit that he was kinda jealous.
Here he was at one of the most romantic places, at least according to most of the magazines he had read, and although he was not actually alone... he still felt like it.
Ven looked at the lights below him but then turned around again, feeling a bit frustrated.
Q didn't look very happy, either.
"Are you okay?"
Ven tried to look into his eyes but the sunglasses were too dark.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"What?" Q shifted his weight again, impatient to leave. "Of course I'm okay. I mean, I've a bit of a headache, but that's no big deal." He brought his hands up and waved at Ven to shoo as if he were a dog. "Now go enjoy the sight. You always wanted to, right?"
He was just in the midst to turn toward a bench when Loria briskly walked over and grabbed his arm. "Bornes, you've got to see this side!" she proclaimed, trying to drag him off.
Q was normally not one to resist someone when he was dragged along, but this time he did with a grunt, bringing the hand she held up. He strength was much less than his, but she wasn't used to him stopping her. At first she thought it was just play, but by the look on his face (Which was a rigid look of warning, and wasn't very pretty) she knew it wasn't.
He pulled his arm from her's and took a step so he was equidistant between her and Ven.
"What is wrong with you?" Loria accused.
"I can see the town from here. It's beautiful." His voice was monotone. He couldn't take much more of this. He felt like he needed to run away, so he'd locked his knees. He always did seems to get angry when he was afraid or worried about something.
"Come on Qua, it's the eiffel tower, why do you have to be such a dick. This is a once in a lifetime thing for us..." Loria looked toward Ven. "Right, Ven? Make Qua come to the edge," she pleaded.
Q growled back his reply. "No."
He was just in the midst to turn toward a bench when Loria briskly walked over and grabbed his arm. "Bornes, you've got to see this side!" she proclaimed, trying to drag him off.
Q was normally not one to resist someone when he was dragged along, but this time he did with a grunt, bringing the hand she held up. He strength was much less than his, but she wasn't used to him stopping her. At first she thought it was just play, but by the look on his face (Which was a rigid look of warning, and wasn't very pretty) she knew it wasn't.
He pulled his arm from her's and took a step so he was equidistant between her and Ven.
"What is wrong with you?" Loria accused.
"I can see the town from here. It's beautiful." His voice was monotone. He couldn't take much more of this. He felt like he needed to run away, so he'd locked his knees. He always did seems to get angry when he was afraid or worried about something.
"Come on Qua, it's the eiffel tower, why do you have to be such a dick. This is a once in a lifetime thing for us..." Loria looked toward Ven. "Right, Ven? Make Qua come to the edge," she pleaded.
Q growled back his reply. "No."
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven was confused about the way Loria was acting once again.
"If he doesn't want to, why should I?"
He glared at her, hands on his hips.
Why the hell is she making such a scene now? What is wrong with her this time?
"Maybe we should leave? I got to enjoy the sight like I wanted to..."
Ven put his hands into his pockets and looked from Q to Loria and then back to Q.
Ven was confused about the way Loria was acting once again.
"If he doesn't want to, why should I?"
He glared at her, hands on his hips.
Why the hell is she making such a scene now? What is wrong with her this time?
"Maybe we should leave? I got to enjoy the sight like I wanted to..."
Ven put his hands into his pockets and looked from Q to Loria and then back to Q.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q could deal with Loria bitching at him, but once he saw Ven's body language he felt like a monster.
He'd have to suck this up. He didn't know what exactly was wrong with him, but he'd have to deal with it. Q tried to relax and took them both by the hands. "No, you're right. I'm sorry," he said, as he walked over to wear Loria had been pointing. For the most part the other tourists had left. Only a few stragglers and they remained, so they could take their time.
Or, more precisely, Loria and Ven could take their time. Q made it to the edge and affixed himself to the guardrail, locked his knees again and stood rigid.
"Isn't it beautiful??" Loria insisted. Q swallowed and closed his eyes behind the sunglasses. That just made his dizziness worse, and he had to reposition himself lest he fall over. Opening his eyes again, he attempted to look at the sky instead of the street. "Yeah, it is," he mustered.
"Are you sure you're okay?" Loria asked, confused.
Q grumbled. "I'm fine."
This means I'm afraid of heights, doesn't it? he thought to himself. But I can't be. I've never been afraid in the planes. I haven't been afraid when on porches or looking outside hotel buildings. And they were taller than this, right?
All the places Q had been higher than this, he was separated from the outside by glass or another boundary. And the balconies from hotels, well... maybe they weren't as high as he had initially thought. And they certainly didn't have as much of a view of the city.
What he could see was beautiful. And he would've liked it if it did not seem to spiral before his eyes and give him this horrible sinking feeling. He felt like he was going to puke.
"So we saw it, it's great." He pushed himself off the handrail and turned to the elevator, only barely managing to cover up a bit of a stagger from his balance being off-kilter. "Let's go," he insisted.
He felt like a monster for rushing them like this - especially Ven. But he also didn't want to die. All he could think about was someone or something pushing him over the rail and then... splat.
He'd have to suck this up. He didn't know what exactly was wrong with him, but he'd have to deal with it. Q tried to relax and took them both by the hands. "No, you're right. I'm sorry," he said, as he walked over to wear Loria had been pointing. For the most part the other tourists had left. Only a few stragglers and they remained, so they could take their time.
Or, more precisely, Loria and Ven could take their time. Q made it to the edge and affixed himself to the guardrail, locked his knees again and stood rigid.
"Isn't it beautiful??" Loria insisted. Q swallowed and closed his eyes behind the sunglasses. That just made his dizziness worse, and he had to reposition himself lest he fall over. Opening his eyes again, he attempted to look at the sky instead of the street. "Yeah, it is," he mustered.
"Are you sure you're okay?" Loria asked, confused.
Q grumbled. "I'm fine."
This means I'm afraid of heights, doesn't it? he thought to himself. But I can't be. I've never been afraid in the planes. I haven't been afraid when on porches or looking outside hotel buildings. And they were taller than this, right?
All the places Q had been higher than this, he was separated from the outside by glass or another boundary. And the balconies from hotels, well... maybe they weren't as high as he had initially thought. And they certainly didn't have as much of a view of the city.
What he could see was beautiful. And he would've liked it if it did not seem to spiral before his eyes and give him this horrible sinking feeling. He felt like he was going to puke.
"So we saw it, it's great." He pushed himself off the handrail and turned to the elevator, only barely managing to cover up a bit of a stagger from his balance being off-kilter. "Let's go," he insisted.
He felt like a monster for rushing them like this - especially Ven. But he also didn't want to die. All he could think about was someone or something pushing him over the rail and then... splat.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven followed Q to the elevator, a worried look on his face.
When they were inside and on their way back to the ground he stated "You seemed like you were suffering from vertigo. Why didn't you say so before?"
He turned to Q and frowned. He did that way too often lately.
"You could have stayed down there" Ven pointed to the ground.
"I mean, you promised to come here but I didn't know you didn't like such heights..." he mumbled.
He felt guilty now.
"Well, correct me if I am wrong!" he added quickly.
Ven followed Q to the elevator, a worried look on his face.
When they were inside and on their way back to the ground he stated "You seemed like you were suffering from vertigo. Why didn't you say so before?"
He turned to Q and frowned. He did that way too often lately.
"You could have stayed down there" Ven pointed to the ground.
"I mean, you promised to come here but I didn't know you didn't like such heights..." he mumbled.
He felt guilty now.
"Well, correct me if I am wrong!" he added quickly.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q looked over to Loria, who seemed despondent in her own corner. Then he looked back to Ven, crossing his arms over his chest again. He let out a short, high pitched whine, similar to what sometimes happens when dogs yawn. It was not nearly as loud, though.
"It felt like it wanted to eat me..." he whispered, before shifting his weight once more and looking at the ground. "How was I supposed to know that would happen? I didn't. I have never been up to the top of the tower before. This is the first time I've been up this high, I think. I didn't think I was afraid of heights," he grumbled.
Once the elevator doors opened, Loria was the first out, who hailed a cab. Q followed her, though at a much slower pace, and only reached her when the cab had already pulled up.
Q was embarrassed. He'd never been afraid of anything before. This was new. He didn't like it. Well, that was a lie. He was only afraid of one other thing. But that was different. Those were evil.
Once they reached the hotel room, Q undid his bowtie and took off his jacket, draping them over the couch arm. He unbuttoned the topmost button on his dress shirt, near the collar, and sucked in a loud breath, before he finally sat himself down on the couch, arms over the back.
Loria stayed to herself, going into her bedroom and closing the door behind her. Q knew she was upset. He had just ruined her night. He'd feel guilty about it for a while. At least Ven didn't seem to take it so hard.
But as far as Q knew, he shouldn't be afraid of heights. He'd never had that feeling before... If someone's afraid of heights, aren't they supposed to be afraid of looking down from airplane windows too? Or balconies?
He leaned his head on the back of the couch, taking a few shallow breaths from his mouth. He didn't feel right. He'd been a bit off all day, but at least between the taxi ride to the hotel and dinner he had felt well enough. Now it seemed to get worse. Was he sick, maybe? Did it have to do with last night? Or maybe even this morning? After all, he hadn't really stopped "partying" until an hour or two before the troupe had to go to the theatre...
He let out a guttural growl, geared to himself. He wished he could remember what happened. He only had bits and pieces collected, and none of them were morally decent. He knew he'd taken something with the alcohol. He just couldn't remember what. And even though he'd never taken any drugs before that night, he wouldn't expect the adverse effects to be there, be gone, and then come back worse later. He put his right hand to his forehead and groaned.
And what was up with him? The others either didn't notice it (thank god) or were ignoring the fact that he were acting more like a beast today than ever before. Q was human, and indulging in these retarded primal behaviors was both stupid and demeaning to himself.
Q raked his hand through his grey hair. "Could you go get Loria, please?" Q breathed, turning to his side on the couch and shutting his eyes behind his glasses. "I need to talk to her."
His headache had gone from a minor annoyance to something he didn't think he could fend off by himself. Given much longer, he probably wouldn't be able to stand his own voice.
"It felt like it wanted to eat me..." he whispered, before shifting his weight once more and looking at the ground. "How was I supposed to know that would happen? I didn't. I have never been up to the top of the tower before. This is the first time I've been up this high, I think. I didn't think I was afraid of heights," he grumbled.
Once the elevator doors opened, Loria was the first out, who hailed a cab. Q followed her, though at a much slower pace, and only reached her when the cab had already pulled up.
Q was embarrassed. He'd never been afraid of anything before. This was new. He didn't like it. Well, that was a lie. He was only afraid of one other thing. But that was different. Those were evil.
Once they reached the hotel room, Q undid his bowtie and took off his jacket, draping them over the couch arm. He unbuttoned the topmost button on his dress shirt, near the collar, and sucked in a loud breath, before he finally sat himself down on the couch, arms over the back.
Loria stayed to herself, going into her bedroom and closing the door behind her. Q knew she was upset. He had just ruined her night. He'd feel guilty about it for a while. At least Ven didn't seem to take it so hard.
But as far as Q knew, he shouldn't be afraid of heights. He'd never had that feeling before... If someone's afraid of heights, aren't they supposed to be afraid of looking down from airplane windows too? Or balconies?
He leaned his head on the back of the couch, taking a few shallow breaths from his mouth. He didn't feel right. He'd been a bit off all day, but at least between the taxi ride to the hotel and dinner he had felt well enough. Now it seemed to get worse. Was he sick, maybe? Did it have to do with last night? Or maybe even this morning? After all, he hadn't really stopped "partying" until an hour or two before the troupe had to go to the theatre...
He let out a guttural growl, geared to himself. He wished he could remember what happened. He only had bits and pieces collected, and none of them were morally decent. He knew he'd taken something with the alcohol. He just couldn't remember what. And even though he'd never taken any drugs before that night, he wouldn't expect the adverse effects to be there, be gone, and then come back worse later. He put his right hand to his forehead and groaned.
And what was up with him? The others either didn't notice it (thank god) or were ignoring the fact that he were acting more like a beast today than ever before. Q was human, and indulging in these retarded primal behaviors was both stupid and demeaning to himself.
Q raked his hand through his grey hair. "Could you go get Loria, please?" Q breathed, turning to his side on the couch and shutting his eyes behind his glasses. "I need to talk to her."
His headache had gone from a minor annoyance to something he didn't think he could fend off by himself. Given much longer, he probably wouldn't be able to stand his own voice.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven dropped down on the couch next to Q and yawned.
He was still happy about finally having been on top of the Eiffel tower.
But although it had been beautiful up there he was very worried about Q now.
He looked horrible. Ven was afraid that he might just drop dead right where he was sitting.
Okay, that was an exaggeration, but he really was worried.
Ven decided to ignore Q's request and growled.
He didn't want to get Loria back in here... he was too glad she was in another room right now.
"What's up with you?"
He leaned over to Q and tried to look through the black glasses once again. "What the hell did you do?"
Ven dropped down on the couch next to Q and yawned.
He was still happy about finally having been on top of the Eiffel tower.
But although it had been beautiful up there he was very worried about Q now.
He looked horrible. Ven was afraid that he might just drop dead right where he was sitting.
Okay, that was an exaggeration, but he really was worried.
Ven decided to ignore Q's request and growled.
He didn't want to get Loria back in here... he was too glad she was in another room right now.
"What's up with you?"
He leaned over to Q and tried to look through the black glasses once again. "What the hell did you do?"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"Forget it," he said softly. He wanted to talk to Loria. He didn't need to pester Ven with his stupid problems. Besides, Loria knew him better. Maybe she could help him.
But he wasn't going to bother persuing it. Maybe he could just sleep it off. He pressured his temples slightly with his thumb and ring finger before turning to look at Ven and putting his hands down on the couch.
"I just have a really bad headache..." he stated softly. He had begun to sweat a bit now, and Q could hear that faraway buzz/ring of white noise that wasn't really there. "Maybe I can just sleep it off?" He was trying to convince himself.
He was really tired, but he was also restless. It was a confusing feeling.
But he wasn't going to bother persuing it. Maybe he could just sleep it off. He pressured his temples slightly with his thumb and ring finger before turning to look at Ven and putting his hands down on the couch.
"I just have a really bad headache..." he stated softly. He had begun to sweat a bit now, and Q could hear that faraway buzz/ring of white noise that wasn't really there. "Maybe I can just sleep it off?" He was trying to convince himself.
He was really tired, but he was also restless. It was a confusing feeling.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Fine," Ven snapped and got up from the couch.
He knocked on Loria's door.
"Loria? Q wants to talk to you," he snarled.
When he sat back down on the couch he snatched a magazine from the small table and skimmed through it.
If Q didn't want to talk with him, fine.
This magazine about rich snobs no one had ever heard of and about pregnant 16-year-olds was way more interesting than a sick dog anyway.
"Fine," Ven snapped and got up from the couch.
He knocked on Loria's door.
"Loria? Q wants to talk to you," he snarled.
When he sat back down on the couch he snatched a magazine from the small table and skimmed through it.
If Q didn't want to talk with him, fine.
This magazine about rich snobs no one had ever heard of and about pregnant 16-year-olds was way more interesting than a sick dog anyway.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q gave a sigh, "I'm sorry," he said, once Ven came back and sat next to him.
Q Sat up and put his hand to his face again, behind his sunglasses. He shivered slightly before Loria finally came out in a huff.
She was about to scold the both of them, before she saw Q and immediately went into sympathetic mother mode instead. She walked around the coffee table and kneeled next to Q, so she could be at eye level with him.
"What's wrong?" she asked.
Q grit his teeth, and tried to say "Can you get him to leave?" as softly as possible. Ven didn't need to hear this.
Loria looked over to Ven for a moment, then back over to Q. "No," she said bluntly.
"Why?" Q whined.
"Maybe it's better if he stays," She lowered her own voice. Truthfully, it was more of a punishment for ruining their trip to France.
Q growled slightly and leaned forward, putting a hand on Loria's shoulder to steady himself as he whispered something in her ear. She frowned in response.
"Well how much did you take?" She asked.
Q answered softly. "I don't know, something every couple of hours until we had to go to the theatre."
"Was it like this when you were coming off before?"
He shook his head, "I don't think I was ever fully sober the entire time..."
Loria hmphed and took Q's glasses off. Q closed his eyes for a moment, but when he opened them, Loria was staring at him.
She got her answer, they were dilated. Well, they appeared like normal human eyes to her, but for Q, that was dilated.
"This is your own fault," She growled. "You'll just have to work through it yourself. It's probably just withdrawl since you took so much."
She stood up, putting the glasses back in Q's lap. "I'm going to bed."
"Loria, wait..." Q pleaded, looking up to her.
"Oh? Do you want me to only stick around when I'm useful to you? Sorry. I am not your mother, Quatre Bornes." And with that, she walked off into her own room, closing the door.
Q rubbed his eyes with the heels of his hands, a disappointed dog whine escaping his throat.
"I'm sorry.." he whispered again, a shiver going down his spine.
Q breathed for a few seconds in silence, the ringing in his ears getting louder. His hands still over his eyes, he asked softly to the kid sitting next to him, "Aren't you going to leave me too?"
Q Sat up and put his hand to his face again, behind his sunglasses. He shivered slightly before Loria finally came out in a huff.
She was about to scold the both of them, before she saw Q and immediately went into sympathetic mother mode instead. She walked around the coffee table and kneeled next to Q, so she could be at eye level with him.
"What's wrong?" she asked.
Q grit his teeth, and tried to say "Can you get him to leave?" as softly as possible. Ven didn't need to hear this.
Loria looked over to Ven for a moment, then back over to Q. "No," she said bluntly.
"Why?" Q whined.
"Maybe it's better if he stays," She lowered her own voice. Truthfully, it was more of a punishment for ruining their trip to France.
Q growled slightly and leaned forward, putting a hand on Loria's shoulder to steady himself as he whispered something in her ear. She frowned in response.
"Well how much did you take?" She asked.
Q answered softly. "I don't know, something every couple of hours until we had to go to the theatre."
"Was it like this when you were coming off before?"
He shook his head, "I don't think I was ever fully sober the entire time..."
Loria hmphed and took Q's glasses off. Q closed his eyes for a moment, but when he opened them, Loria was staring at him.
She got her answer, they were dilated. Well, they appeared like normal human eyes to her, but for Q, that was dilated.
"This is your own fault," She growled. "You'll just have to work through it yourself. It's probably just withdrawl since you took so much."
She stood up, putting the glasses back in Q's lap. "I'm going to bed."
"Loria, wait..." Q pleaded, looking up to her.
"Oh? Do you want me to only stick around when I'm useful to you? Sorry. I am not your mother, Quatre Bornes." And with that, she walked off into her own room, closing the door.
Q rubbed his eyes with the heels of his hands, a disappointed dog whine escaping his throat.
"I'm sorry.." he whispered again, a shiver going down his spine.
Q breathed for a few seconds in silence, the ringing in his ears getting louder. His hands still over his eyes, he asked softly to the kid sitting next to him, "Aren't you going to leave me too?"
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"You want me to leave?"
Great, now he was going to be thrown out again?
Ven looked up from the magazine in his hands.
But when he saw Q the worried expression returned to his face.
"Hey?" He carefully nudged Q's shoulder. "Do you want some cold water or is there anything else I can do?"
So apparently Q had taken drugs.
Ven had no idea what could help to make him feel any better, he had always disliked drugs so he had no experience with that stuff.
"You want me to leave?"
Great, now he was going to be thrown out again?
Ven looked up from the magazine in his hands.
But when he saw Q the worried expression returned to his face.
"Hey?" He carefully nudged Q's shoulder. "Do you want some cold water or is there anything else I can do?"
So apparently Q had taken drugs.
Ven had no idea what could help to make him feel any better, he had always disliked drugs so he had no experience with that stuff.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q put his hand sin his lap, fingering his glasses for a moment before putting them back on and leaning against the back of the couch again with a sigh.
"I don't know," he said softly. The ringing in his ears was frustrating, and his annoyance showed through his voice. He could hardly hear himself over it.
"I've never felt like this before."
He wanted to be alone, but at the same time, he didn't. He just didn't want Ven to see him like this. He didn't want Ven to think he was some type of beast, or worse yet, some adolescent who just did drugs whenever he felt like it. If the person sitting next to him were anyone other than Ven, Q probably would've curled into a fetal position by now and tried to lay his head on their lap.
He closed his eyes again, crossing one leg over the other at the ankles. This was undone shortly after. Q really was restless. But very tired.
"I'm just going to try and sleep here," he whispered.
Hot, cold, hot, cold... He wished his body would make its mind up already.
"I don't know," he said softly. The ringing in his ears was frustrating, and his annoyance showed through his voice. He could hardly hear himself over it.
"I've never felt like this before."
He wanted to be alone, but at the same time, he didn't. He just didn't want Ven to see him like this. He didn't want Ven to think he was some type of beast, or worse yet, some adolescent who just did drugs whenever he felt like it. If the person sitting next to him were anyone other than Ven, Q probably would've curled into a fetal position by now and tried to lay his head on their lap.
He closed his eyes again, crossing one leg over the other at the ankles. This was undone shortly after. Q really was restless. But very tired.
"I'm just going to try and sleep here," he whispered.
Hot, cold, hot, cold... He wished his body would make its mind up already.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Well, I think water always helps"
Ven got up and took a bottle of water out of the small fridge.
"Are you sure you want to sleep here? I'll sleep on the couch, you can have my bed," Ven offered, holding out the bottle to Q.
"And don't say 'it's okay' this time. I'm smaller than you anyway, so I'll sleep here instead"
Ven didn't even wait for an answer before he hurried into his bedroom and dragged one of his bags in front of the couch.
Then he laid down on the couch next to Q, resting his head on his hands.
"Well, I think water always helps"
Ven got up and took a bottle of water out of the small fridge.
"Are you sure you want to sleep here? I'll sleep on the couch, you can have my bed," Ven offered, holding out the bottle to Q.
"And don't say 'it's okay' this time. I'm smaller than you anyway, so I'll sleep here instead"
Ven didn't even wait for an answer before he hurried into his bedroom and dragged one of his bags in front of the couch.
Then he laid down on the couch next to Q, resting his head on his hands.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q looked over to Ven and forced a wavering a smile. "Thanks." He took the water, but held it between his legs, resting his forearms on his thighs as he watched Ven move about.
He really wanted to sleep sitting up, but.. Well, he didn't want to undermine Ven's decision to be helpful. He had already pissed Ven off enough the last couple of days.
After a sigh, he pushed himself up and slowly made his way to the other room. "Sleep well," he said, a bit halfheartedly, because he knew he himself wouldn't.
Once in the other room, he placed the bottle on the dresser and sat ontop of the bed. He didn't even bother to change, or take his shoes off. He piled the pillows up behind him, so he could lean his back against the baseboard comfortably.
Sooner than he had predicted, Q had fallen asleep. But it was only for about three hours before he entered REM, and started whining in his sleep. At some point he'd fallen over, so by the time he was whining, he was lying flat on the bed.
His whines were those mimicked by dreaming dogs, interrupted by what seemed to be coughs.
Q was having a nightmare. He couldn't see much in it. Just blacks with occasional tints of colors... Mostly an evil looking fluorescent green, and a dark red. it was more what was said that was frightening.
"You would have done yourself a favor had you know come back here, Dog." it said. Q felt like he had a collar on, and it was being pulled. He had a hard time breathing, but didn't say anything in return to what he could feel was his 'master'.
"You have run away from me for the last time. Prove you are still loyal to me. Bring me that Cambion," it hissed. "Give me the Cambion, Quatre Bornes!" it screamed.
That was when Q was awoken by his own doggish yelp of terror.
"Why have you desecrated my body..." the nightmarish voice waned into the now-fading in ringing of his ears.
Q would've laughed at how funny the yelp sounded to him, if he had not been so frustrated that he was even worse a beast now. His brain even considered him a dog! Why would he dream such a weird thing? He didn't even know what a 'cambion' was. But now he had an urge to look it up, to see what the dream meant.
Q put his hand to his face, but as it was in route he noticed a slight green tinge on his palm. He moved his hand, and the green stayed in one place. He found his glasses on the bed, and picked them up. As he did so, he looked into the mirror, only to find his eyes glowing. Not the normal 'catch the light a certain way and glow green' way, but the actual, 'holy shit they're their own light source' glowing.
The ringing in his ears faded, and so did his eyes over time, but they were still a bit.. well.. 'Glowier' than usual. Q could hear Ven rustling outside in the main room, and realized with a stun of embarrassment that he had left the door to the bedroom open, so Ven probably heard his whole stupid-sounding dream-bark. Or whatever it is.
Q slammed his sunglasses on to cover up his eyes. The model could see in darkness normally, but with the sunglasses on at a time like this, he was practically blind, since the glasses were so dark. He'd have to play it off. He couldn't let anyone know he suddenly had glowing eyes. It didn't make any sense. He must be crazy.
Yeah, a hallucination. That had to be it. He still wasn't going to take the glasses off, however.
The model was definately awake now, though. Aside from a slight headache, he knew he wouldn't be able to get back to sleep for a while. His heart was still racing from the dream, though in retrospect, he couldn't understand why it had seemed so scary.
He decided to get up and push himself off the bed. Discovering his laziness from earlier (of leaving on all his clothes, including his shoes) he just walked out into the main room, and headed toward the door to the outside. He needed to for a walk. In mid-stride he turned right back around and went back to the bedroom, grabbing his cellphone. He needed to call someone while he was on that walk.
On his second way out, he looked toward Ven, and as he did, stumbled over his bag.
Of course! Q thought to himself. Getting around blind without waking everyone up would just be too easy.
He managed to grab his footing before he fell completely over, but if Ven wasn't awake before he definately would be now, unless the boy slept like some sort of rock from the Dark Ages.
He tried to run through a list of excuses in his mind. None of them seemed believable....
He really wanted to sleep sitting up, but.. Well, he didn't want to undermine Ven's decision to be helpful. He had already pissed Ven off enough the last couple of days.
After a sigh, he pushed himself up and slowly made his way to the other room. "Sleep well," he said, a bit halfheartedly, because he knew he himself wouldn't.
Once in the other room, he placed the bottle on the dresser and sat ontop of the bed. He didn't even bother to change, or take his shoes off. He piled the pillows up behind him, so he could lean his back against the baseboard comfortably.
Sooner than he had predicted, Q had fallen asleep. But it was only for about three hours before he entered REM, and started whining in his sleep. At some point he'd fallen over, so by the time he was whining, he was lying flat on the bed.
His whines were those mimicked by dreaming dogs, interrupted by what seemed to be coughs.
Q was having a nightmare. He couldn't see much in it. Just blacks with occasional tints of colors... Mostly an evil looking fluorescent green, and a dark red. it was more what was said that was frightening.
"You would have done yourself a favor had you know come back here, Dog." it said. Q felt like he had a collar on, and it was being pulled. He had a hard time breathing, but didn't say anything in return to what he could feel was his 'master'.
"You have run away from me for the last time. Prove you are still loyal to me. Bring me that Cambion," it hissed. "Give me the Cambion, Quatre Bornes!" it screamed.
That was when Q was awoken by his own doggish yelp of terror.
"Why have you desecrated my body..." the nightmarish voice waned into the now-fading in ringing of his ears.
Q would've laughed at how funny the yelp sounded to him, if he had not been so frustrated that he was even worse a beast now. His brain even considered him a dog! Why would he dream such a weird thing? He didn't even know what a 'cambion' was. But now he had an urge to look it up, to see what the dream meant.
Q put his hand to his face, but as it was in route he noticed a slight green tinge on his palm. He moved his hand, and the green stayed in one place. He found his glasses on the bed, and picked them up. As he did so, he looked into the mirror, only to find his eyes glowing. Not the normal 'catch the light a certain way and glow green' way, but the actual, 'holy shit they're their own light source' glowing.
The ringing in his ears faded, and so did his eyes over time, but they were still a bit.. well.. 'Glowier' than usual. Q could hear Ven rustling outside in the main room, and realized with a stun of embarrassment that he had left the door to the bedroom open, so Ven probably heard his whole stupid-sounding dream-bark. Or whatever it is.
Q slammed his sunglasses on to cover up his eyes. The model could see in darkness normally, but with the sunglasses on at a time like this, he was practically blind, since the glasses were so dark. He'd have to play it off. He couldn't let anyone know he suddenly had glowing eyes. It didn't make any sense. He must be crazy.
Yeah, a hallucination. That had to be it. He still wasn't going to take the glasses off, however.
The model was definately awake now, though. Aside from a slight headache, he knew he wouldn't be able to get back to sleep for a while. His heart was still racing from the dream, though in retrospect, he couldn't understand why it had seemed so scary.
He decided to get up and push himself off the bed. Discovering his laziness from earlier (of leaving on all his clothes, including his shoes) he just walked out into the main room, and headed toward the door to the outside. He needed to for a walk. In mid-stride he turned right back around and went back to the bedroom, grabbing his cellphone. He needed to call someone while he was on that walk.
On his second way out, he looked toward Ven, and as he did, stumbled over his bag.
Of course! Q thought to himself. Getting around blind without waking everyone up would just be too easy.
He managed to grab his footing before he fell completely over, but if Ven wasn't awake before he definately would be now, unless the boy slept like some sort of rock from the Dark Ages.
He tried to run through a list of excuses in his mind. None of them seemed believable....
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven had fallen fast asleep just a few minutes after Q had left the room.
And he could sleep surprisingly well on that couch.
Well, until some loud noise woke him up at least.
He sat up, rubbing his eyes and yawning.
What the hell was making such noises right next to him in the middle of the night?
It was pitch black in the room so he couldn't see a thing. But something was moving in front of the couch, it had to be Q... or Loria.
"Q...? Is that you?" Ven mumbled in a sleepy voice, trying to make out what or who it was.
Ven had fallen fast asleep just a few minutes after Q had left the room.
And he could sleep surprisingly well on that couch.
Well, until some loud noise woke him up at least.
He sat up, rubbing his eyes and yawning.
What the hell was making such noises right next to him in the middle of the night?
It was pitch black in the room so he couldn't see a thing. But something was moving in front of the couch, it had to be Q... or Loria.
"Q...? Is that you?" Ven mumbled in a sleepy voice, trying to make out what or who it was.
[Q] wrote: Q hmphed.
"Yeah, it's me. I'm going out for a walk real quick. You stay here," He whispered.
Q looked toward the door and walked to it, putting his hand on the knob. Hopefully Ven would just go back to sleep.
[[lol shortest post ever]]
"Yeah, it's me. I'm going out for a walk real quick. You stay here," He whispered.
Q looked toward the door and walked to it, putting his hand on the knob. Hopefully Ven would just go back to sleep.
[[lol shortest post ever]]
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Hey, hey, hey!" Ven protested as Q was about to leave the room.
"I thought you weren't feeling well! You can't run around in the middle of the night like some kind of insomniac"
Ven jumped up from the couch in the blink of an eye and squeezed himself between the door and Q.
He shivered as he realized it was rather cool in the hotel room and he was only wearing his pyjama pants.
"Don't tell me you're feeling all that excellent again," Ven said, his voice revealing his concern.
"Hey, hey, hey!" Ven protested as Q was about to leave the room.
"I thought you weren't feeling well! You can't run around in the middle of the night like some kind of insomniac"
Ven jumped up from the couch in the blink of an eye and squeezed himself between the door and Q.
He shivered as he realized it was rather cool in the hotel room and he was only wearing his pyjama pants.
"Don't tell me you're feeling all that excellent again," Ven said, his voice revealing his concern.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q had one hand on the door knob, the other on his cellphone. He quickly shoved the phone in his pocket. Maybe it was best if he didn't bother his father about this. But then, after six years of not having the meds, maybe Q had been wrong about running off. Suppose the drugs from the other day simply aggravated his condition? He had been fine before today...
The voice kind of made sense. Q should've been more apprehensive about coming back to France.
"I don't feel fine," Q argued. Ven was inches away from his face. Q wanted to kiss it and slap it in annoyance all at the same time. "But I want to be outside."
He attempted to open the door and push Ven away. Q liked the cold, and he liked wind. The hotel room was missing one of his key elements. He felt like he was being trapped inside a cage if he stayed here.
The voice kind of made sense. Q should've been more apprehensive about coming back to France.
"I don't feel fine," Q argued. Ven was inches away from his face. Q wanted to kiss it and slap it in annoyance all at the same time. "But I want to be outside."
He attempted to open the door and push Ven away. Q liked the cold, and he liked wind. The hotel room was missing one of his key elements. He felt like he was being trapped inside a cage if he stayed here.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven's eyes slowly got used to the darkness inside of the room.
It wasn't that pitch black after all, since the street lights from outside were still there.
"Whatever you want to do, I'm not the one to hold you back or to tell you what to do," Ven sighed and tried to look up into Q's eyes.
"I'm just worried, okay?"
As he said that he quickly leaned forward and gave Q a kiss on the cheek.
Oh fuck.
Ven's eyes slowly got used to the darkness inside of the room.
It wasn't that pitch black after all, since the street lights from outside were still there.
"Whatever you want to do, I'm not the one to hold you back or to tell you what to do," Ven sighed and tried to look up into Q's eyes.
"I'm just worried, okay?"
As he said that he quickly leaned forward and gave Q a kiss on the cheek.
Oh fuck.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q sighed, listening to Ven. He felt guilty all of the sudden. Then the boy kissed him, and even though it was only on the cheek, Q immediately got the euphoric high associated with acts that were expected to happen after kissing.
He held his breath a moment, and looked down, staring through his sunglasses as best he could. Everything just stopped for a second. The evil dream and the predictions of what the voice in it could mean vanished. The worries about his eyes and his underlying fears that maybe he was less human than he had hoped disappeared.
It was an unnatural, almost uncomfortable silence.
Q finally let out his breath and sucked in another before quickly taking his hands and placing them on Ven's shoulders and shoving the boy against the door with Q's own kiss - on the lips, of course.
Maybe he couldn't see where he was aiming, but enough practice made it so he didn't have to see.
Q wasn't so much passionate in his kiss. Unlike Ven, he did it out of desire rather than empathy. Q always wanted to do something with Ven, but the kid's innocence and the threats from Loria all prevented him from doing so.
Even though he had a wild night and morning not too long a go with another actor, Q hadn't exactly learned his lesson, and as always, wanted more.
There were a lot of things Q was addicted to, and while Ven was around, Q had gone cold turkey on all of them (aside from that one slipup with sex, of course). Maybe now he could loosen up with Ven, and indulge in his usually less than beautiful habits.
He held his breath a moment, and looked down, staring through his sunglasses as best he could. Everything just stopped for a second. The evil dream and the predictions of what the voice in it could mean vanished. The worries about his eyes and his underlying fears that maybe he was less human than he had hoped disappeared.
It was an unnatural, almost uncomfortable silence.
Q finally let out his breath and sucked in another before quickly taking his hands and placing them on Ven's shoulders and shoving the boy against the door with Q's own kiss - on the lips, of course.
Maybe he couldn't see where he was aiming, but enough practice made it so he didn't have to see.
Q wasn't so much passionate in his kiss. Unlike Ven, he did it out of desire rather than empathy. Q always wanted to do something with Ven, but the kid's innocence and the threats from Loria all prevented him from doing so.
Even though he had a wild night and morning not too long a go with another actor, Q hadn't exactly learned his lesson, and as always, wanted more.
There were a lot of things Q was addicted to, and while Ven was around, Q had gone cold turkey on all of them (aside from that one slipup with sex, of course). Maybe now he could loosen up with Ven, and indulge in his usually less than beautiful habits.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven felt as if his heart stopped beating for a few seconds the moment Q kissed him. He gasped in shock, his eyes wide open.
This wasn't exactly the reaction he had expected.
Ven's brain seemed to stop working and his hands clutched to Q's shirt, pulling him closer.
One thousand thoughts crossed his mind though he didn't pay attention to any of them since his heart had started beating like crazy now.
So this was his first kiss? It was definitely better than he had expected.
The one time he had practised kissing with his best friend at home didn't count.
But suddenly Ven became scared of what would happen if they went on.
He wasn't that naive after all... And Loria was still right next to them...
"Q, wait," he panted as he pulled away.
Ven was breathing heavily, his face red like a tomato although Q probably couldn't see that in the dark hotel room.
"I'm... I don't know what... I'm sorry," he stuttered, still clinging to the other man.
Ven felt as if his heart stopped beating for a few seconds the moment Q kissed him. He gasped in shock, his eyes wide open.
This wasn't exactly the reaction he had expected.
Ven's brain seemed to stop working and his hands clutched to Q's shirt, pulling him closer.
One thousand thoughts crossed his mind though he didn't pay attention to any of them since his heart had started beating like crazy now.
So this was his first kiss? It was definitely better than he had expected.
The one time he had practised kissing with his best friend at home didn't count.
But suddenly Ven became scared of what would happen if they went on.
He wasn't that naive after all... And Loria was still right next to them...
"Q, wait," he panted as he pulled away.
Ven was breathing heavily, his face red like a tomato although Q probably couldn't see that in the dark hotel room.
"I'm... I don't know what... I'm sorry," he stuttered, still clinging to the other man.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q pulled his face away, taking a few loud breaths through his nose.
"What? What do you not know?" he whispered quickly, slightly annoyed.
He didn't want to wait. Q was a horndog, he was ready all the time. Who was Ven to make him wait?
Q pushed his hips into Ven, his hands still on the boy's shoulders, keeping him pressed against the door. The man leaned and breathed into his ear. "Don't know what you want?" He paused to lick Ven's earlobe. "I can figure it out pretty quickly," he sneered, moving his right hand slightly behind Ven's head, to pinch the boy's other lobe between his thumb and forefinger.
Perhaps if Q were not so easily turned on, he would've figured out by now that this was not such a good idea.
"What? What do you not know?" he whispered quickly, slightly annoyed.
He didn't want to wait. Q was a horndog, he was ready all the time. Who was Ven to make him wait?
Q pushed his hips into Ven, his hands still on the boy's shoulders, keeping him pressed against the door. The man leaned and breathed into his ear. "Don't know what you want?" He paused to lick Ven's earlobe. "I can figure it out pretty quickly," he sneered, moving his right hand slightly behind Ven's head, to pinch the boy's other lobe between his thumb and forefinger.
Perhaps if Q were not so easily turned on, he would've figured out by now that this was not such a good idea.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven was still panting and his hands began to tremble.
"Stop that, Q," Ven started pleading. He turned his head to the side in a desperate attempt to show his uneasiness.
"Please..."
This is what you get for your stupid behaviour, you fool! a voice screamed in his head.
This had been a huge mistake and here was the result.
Ven let go of Q's shirt and turned his head back to him. "Let me go, Q..."
He tried to escape the Q's grasp but knew it was no use, he was way weaker than the other man.
Ven was still panting and his hands began to tremble.
"Stop that, Q," Ven started pleading. He turned his head to the side in a desperate attempt to show his uneasiness.
"Please..."
This is what you get for your stupid behaviour, you fool! a voice screamed in his head.
This had been a huge mistake and here was the result.
Ven let go of Q's shirt and turned his head back to him. "Let me go, Q..."
He tried to escape the Q's grasp but knew it was no use, he was way weaker than the other man.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q pressed his nose to Ven's neck. He could smell... Everything.
"Come on," Q insisted, "I know you want this." He moved his nose to Ven's shoulder, and his right hand to feel Ven's heartbeat.
"I want this," he insisted.
Ven smelled so... Nice. He was a strangely beautiful kid, even with the horns. And his odor seemed to mimic that. He could also smell Ven's arousal, and his.. His fear.
He had an urge to bite Ven's neck, and not in a sensual way either. Q had this vision in the back of his mind, of teeth tearing into flesh and tugging at it, trying to rip it away from bone.
That coupled with Ven's innocent pleas for Q to stop made him step back, and really think about what he was doing, and why he was even in this position - at the door, with Ven in front of him - in the first place.
Q took his hands off Ven and took a few steps back, to make sure Ven didn't feel cornered. Q would've looked away in shame, if he could actually see anything to begin with.
If Ven's eyes had adjusted, he would realize Q had his teeth clenched and bared, as if he were in the midst of a silent growl of anger.
Q was angry. It was just one mishap or another with Ven. Q gave ven so many opportunities, and Ven just stomped on them, with his little innocence act. And then Q would actually fall for it! What kind of idiot was he? He never pursued someone for this long.
For the briefest of seconds, he toyed with the idea that the boy's claim to being half incubus was true.
"Come on," Q insisted, "I know you want this." He moved his nose to Ven's shoulder, and his right hand to feel Ven's heartbeat.
"I want this," he insisted.
Ven smelled so... Nice. He was a strangely beautiful kid, even with the horns. And his odor seemed to mimic that. He could also smell Ven's arousal, and his.. His fear.
He had an urge to bite Ven's neck, and not in a sensual way either. Q had this vision in the back of his mind, of teeth tearing into flesh and tugging at it, trying to rip it away from bone.
That coupled with Ven's innocent pleas for Q to stop made him step back, and really think about what he was doing, and why he was even in this position - at the door, with Ven in front of him - in the first place.
Q took his hands off Ven and took a few steps back, to make sure Ven didn't feel cornered. Q would've looked away in shame, if he could actually see anything to begin with.
If Ven's eyes had adjusted, he would realize Q had his teeth clenched and bared, as if he were in the midst of a silent growl of anger.
Q was angry. It was just one mishap or another with Ven. Q gave ven so many opportunities, and Ven just stomped on them, with his little innocence act. And then Q would actually fall for it! What kind of idiot was he? He never pursued someone for this long.
For the briefest of seconds, he toyed with the idea that the boy's claim to being half incubus was true.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven wrapped his arms around his chest and sank to the carpet, his back sliding down the door.
"Thank you..." he murmured, still confused.
"I'm sorry... I made a mistake," Ven whined. He felt his eyes filling up with tears and sobbed.
He pulled is knees up to his chest and laid his arms around them.
"I'm such a fool"
Ven wrapped his arms around his chest and sank to the carpet, his back sliding down the door.
"Thank you..." he murmured, still confused.
"I'm sorry... I made a mistake," Ven whined. He felt his eyes filling up with tears and sobbed.
He pulled is knees up to his chest and laid his arms around them.
"I'm such a fool"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q snorted. "I am the fool." His face still full of frustration, he turned around, trying to figure out where exactly he was, and how he could get out of this prison. He still couldn't see anything, so grabbed his sunglasses and ripped them off, throwing them through the bedroom doorway to Q's room, where they clinked against something... Probably the far wall.
After that, he went to the balcony, and opened the door, slamming it behind him. Here he still felt tapped, but at least he was outside. He gripped the railing, his knuckles turning white, and looked down at the street. He briefly felt the effects of his new-found hate of heights before he tore himself away from the balcony, and kicked the cheap furniture on it instead.
This was ridiculous. He wanted to coddle his little 'brother', but at the same time, what if this really was just an act? He had horns after all. Maybe he couldn't trust Ven.
Brave enough to walk the streets in his boxers, but not to be with Q?
What kind of lunacy was this?
After that, he went to the balcony, and opened the door, slamming it behind him. Here he still felt tapped, but at least he was outside. He gripped the railing, his knuckles turning white, and looked down at the street. He briefly felt the effects of his new-found hate of heights before he tore himself away from the balcony, and kicked the cheap furniture on it instead.
This was ridiculous. He wanted to coddle his little 'brother', but at the same time, what if this really was just an act? He had horns after all. Maybe he couldn't trust Ven.
Brave enough to walk the streets in his boxers, but not to be with Q?
What kind of lunacy was this?
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven winced and sobbed again as Q slammed the door shut.
This was ridiculous.
Ven really cared for Q, he wanted to be with him. He wanted to hold him, wanted to kiss him, ...
But he was just a stupid little coward.
Well, what the hell did Q expect from him?
He had just kissed someone for the first time, he didn't even expect Q to return the kiss in the first place.
The last thing he had planned was getting laid, that couldn't be that hard to understand, right?
Ven got up from the floor, his knees still shaking, and reluctantly opened the door that led to the balkony.
"Q?" After hesitating for a second he stepped outside.
"Q, please listen to me," he started. "I really like you... I want to be with you"
Ven stood next to him and started playing nervously with his black hair. "I'm just scared..."
Ven winced and sobbed again as Q slammed the door shut.
This was ridiculous.
Ven really cared for Q, he wanted to be with him. He wanted to hold him, wanted to kiss him, ...
But he was just a stupid little coward.
Well, what the hell did Q expect from him?
He had just kissed someone for the first time, he didn't even expect Q to return the kiss in the first place.
The last thing he had planned was getting laid, that couldn't be that hard to understand, right?
Ven got up from the floor, his knees still shaking, and reluctantly opened the door that led to the balkony.
"Q?" After hesitating for a second he stepped outside.
"Q, please listen to me," he started. "I really like you... I want to be with you"
Ven stood next to him and started playing nervously with his black hair. "I'm just scared..."
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]What was wrong with him? He couldn't even understand why he suddenly was so suspicious of Ven. Just because the kid turned him down one time..?
When Ven slid open the door, Q turned around, a snarl on his face, his eyes still dimly glowing green. Q made a visible effort to close his lips, so he didn't look so fearsome, but it was a tough battle of instinct versus will.
"I know you're scared." You should be, he added on in his mind.
"I am not myself right now. I shouldn't have done that. I'm sorry." The look on his face, and the tone of his voice still portrayed annoyance, making his words feel more like lies than sincerity.
He put his hands on the railing behind him, so he could lean back, but not look at the ground. "I'm not mad at you. It's..." His upper lip lip rose slightly, and he fought the urge to let out another growl. "It's other things." I hope it'll wear off soon. I feel like I need to kill something.
Q wanted to look away. Normally he would've, but instead, he simply stares straight at Ven, taking in all his movements, his body language. The boy had become about five thousand times more interesting to watch just in the past two minutes. Q felt like he had A.D.D.
When Ven slid open the door, Q turned around, a snarl on his face, his eyes still dimly glowing green. Q made a visible effort to close his lips, so he didn't look so fearsome, but it was a tough battle of instinct versus will.
"I know you're scared." You should be, he added on in his mind.
"I am not myself right now. I shouldn't have done that. I'm sorry." The look on his face, and the tone of his voice still portrayed annoyance, making his words feel more like lies than sincerity.
He put his hands on the railing behind him, so he could lean back, but not look at the ground. "I'm not mad at you. It's..." His upper lip lip rose slightly, and he fought the urge to let out another growl. "It's other things." I hope it'll wear off soon. I feel like I need to kill something.
Q wanted to look away. Normally he would've, but instead, he simply stares straight at Ven, taking in all his movements, his body language. The boy had become about five thousand times more interesting to watch just in the past two minutes. Q felt like he had A.D.D.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"It's the drugs?"
This thought made Ven's heart sink. "You only did that... because of the drugs?"
He didn't know whether he should be happy that this scary Q wasn't normal... or whether he should be frustrated because the normal Q would have never kissed him.
Maybe he should just forget about it...?
But this time Ven didn't look away, he stared right back at Q, waiting for a response.
"It's the drugs?"
This thought made Ven's heart sink. "You only did that... because of the drugs?"
He didn't know whether he should be happy that this scary Q wasn't normal... or whether he should be frustrated because the normal Q would have never kissed him.
Maybe he should just forget about it...?
But this time Ven didn't look away, he stared right back at Q, waiting for a response.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"No," Luckily he picked up where Ven was going with that statement. "I don't know what I would've done, but it certainly wouldn't have made you cry. I mean I am not myself as in..."
He growled to himself, finally breaking eye contact. He was almost ashamed to admit it. No, he was ashamed to admit it. "I act more human." He paused, focusing on the foot of the table. His eyes were constantly focusing on different things... Every speck of dust, every mis-stroke of paint. The pattern of the cement it sat on. It was almost too much information.
"I am never like this. I do not growl at people. I do not whine. I do not try to have sex with people who do not want it."
He almost had to force himself to look at Ven again. Instead of concentrating on his eyes, Q stared at his hair. How each strand moved in the zephyrs... He snarled to himself. Why did he care about hair or table feet? He hoped it was the drugs, but there was a worry in the back of his mind that it wasn't attributed to them- at least, not entirely.
"I feel trapped here," he said, his knuckles turning white as he held onto the rail. He shifted his weight to one leg, but his eyes didn't stray from Ven's black hair. "I just wanted to go out for a walk to calm myself, and you sent the wrong impression-- " He shook his head in a growl, "If I wasn't such a harlot this wouldn't have happened at all!" His shoulders shook. He wanted to just bolt. He felt as if he let go, or loosened his grip on the balcony's railing a tiny bit, he would run for the hills and never go back.
This reminded him of when he was a teenager. He should've never run away from his father. If he hadn't, maybe he wouldn't be having an episode right now. He wouldn't be in any of this mess. He'd probably be in the military right now, planning the next move as a Captain instead of some stupid fag with a tail who got his picture taken a lot.
He growled to himself, finally breaking eye contact. He was almost ashamed to admit it. No, he was ashamed to admit it. "I act more human." He paused, focusing on the foot of the table. His eyes were constantly focusing on different things... Every speck of dust, every mis-stroke of paint. The pattern of the cement it sat on. It was almost too much information.
"I am never like this. I do not growl at people. I do not whine. I do not try to have sex with people who do not want it."
He almost had to force himself to look at Ven again. Instead of concentrating on his eyes, Q stared at his hair. How each strand moved in the zephyrs... He snarled to himself. Why did he care about hair or table feet? He hoped it was the drugs, but there was a worry in the back of his mind that it wasn't attributed to them- at least, not entirely.
"I feel trapped here," he said, his knuckles turning white as he held onto the rail. He shifted his weight to one leg, but his eyes didn't stray from Ven's black hair. "I just wanted to go out for a walk to calm myself, and you sent the wrong impression-- " He shook his head in a growl, "If I wasn't such a harlot this wouldn't have happened at all!" His shoulders shook. He wanted to just bolt. He felt as if he let go, or loosened his grip on the balcony's railing a tiny bit, he would run for the hills and never go back.
This reminded him of when he was a teenager. He should've never run away from his father. If he hadn't, maybe he wouldn't be having an episode right now. He wouldn't be in any of this mess. He'd probably be in the military right now, planning the next move as a Captain instead of some stupid fag with a tail who got his picture taken a lot.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven leaned against the railing, looking at the city.
He had no idea what to say now. He didn't know what was going on with Q and he was tired of asking about it.
"I'm sorry," Ven sighed.
"Why don't you go for a walk now? I won't try holding you back this time"
He turned around and looked at Q.
"I can imagine worse things than some growling and whining. You'll feel better soon, right?"
Ven noticed his heart was still racing. "I think I should go to sleep"
Ven leaned against the railing, looking at the city.
He had no idea what to say now. He didn't know what was going on with Q and he was tired of asking about it.
"I'm sorry," Ven sighed.
"Why don't you go for a walk now? I won't try holding you back this time"
He turned around and looked at Q.
"I can imagine worse things than some growling and whining. You'll feel better soon, right?"
Ven noticed his heart was still racing. "I think I should go to sleep"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Ven was giving him a chance to leave; finally. Why had he doubted this boy before?
"You shouldn't be sorry. I'm sorry." His voice had managed to loose some of its sting, for once. He could feel himself calming down. He took a deep breath, and loosened his grip on the rails behind him. He felt relieved he didn't bolt like he thought he would.
"I hope this is temporary," he sighed. His green eyes went to Ven's. "You can walk with me, if you want to." He could swear he could hear Ven's heartbeat. Q was probably just imagining things.
"I would like it," he said softly, his eyes searching Ven's face, as if there were something Q was forgetting on it. "If you came."
He was probably overreacting. Yes, this had to be.. Hormones. He had never truly had feelings for anyone before. He was a lay and leave type of person. It must be hormones that made him like this. He shouldn't call his Father so early in the morning, after six years, for a silly overreaction.
"You shouldn't be sorry. I'm sorry." His voice had managed to loose some of its sting, for once. He could feel himself calming down. He took a deep breath, and loosened his grip on the rails behind him. He felt relieved he didn't bolt like he thought he would.
"I hope this is temporary," he sighed. His green eyes went to Ven's. "You can walk with me, if you want to." He could swear he could hear Ven's heartbeat. Q was probably just imagining things.
"I would like it," he said softly, his eyes searching Ven's face, as if there were something Q was forgetting on it. "If you came."
He was probably overreacting. Yes, this had to be.. Hormones. He had never truly had feelings for anyone before. He was a lay and leave type of person. It must be hormones that made him like this. He shouldn't call his Father so early in the morning, after six years, for a silly overreaction.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
When Q's voice became softer Ven felt relieved at once.
He had to calm down, too. The feeling of his heart racing like that would make him go crazy if he didn't calm down.
"I'd love to" Ven nodded. "But I think I should eh... get some clothes"
He hurried into the hotel room, dropping onto the floor next to his bag that had most of his clothes in it.
As he sat there he had already calmed down a bit and closed his eyes to take a deep breath of fresh air.
Then he quickly put on his favourite shirt, some pants and his shoes and waited for Q to return from the balcony.
He would not have been able to get any sleep this night anyway.
When Q's voice became softer Ven felt relieved at once.
He had to calm down, too. The feeling of his heart racing like that would make him go crazy if he didn't calm down.
"I'd love to" Ven nodded. "But I think I should eh... get some clothes"
He hurried into the hotel room, dropping onto the floor next to his bag that had most of his clothes in it.
As he sat there he had already calmed down a bit and closed his eyes to take a deep breath of fresh air.
Then he quickly put on his favourite shirt, some pants and his shoes and waited for Q to return from the balcony.
He would not have been able to get any sleep this night anyway.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]It was two in the morning, and as soon as Ven was ready, he walked out the door, one hand in pocket. He still wore what he had fallen asleep in - the dress shirt and pants.
Once they reached the street, Q felt calmer by the minute, and even though he wasn't having a conversation with Ven, it was still nice to walk with him.
Although Q was capable of walking quickly, he preferred to take his time, to watch all the activity around him, to envy the buildings, architecture, and statues the United States lacked. As he passed certain places, he wondered if he'd ever been to them before. Q had not lived in Paris, but he did visit once or twice. His childhood was a bit patchy, though. Whether he really couldn't remember, or he just didn't want to was a matter Q didn't really think about it, and it didn't pass his mind now. He was simply relieved he was not acting like an animal any more.
After about five or ten minutes of silence, Q looked over to Ven, to see if he was keeping up. Q's tail was outstretched behind him and slightly curled, similar to a Husky's. His eyes still glowed slightly, although, under the street lamp Q had stopped at, his eyes seemed to glow from the reflective matter of his pupils, rather than of their own accord.
"I had a dream. That's what woke me up," he said. "It was someone who was talking about Cambions. Do you have any idea what a Cambion is?"
Once they reached the street, Q felt calmer by the minute, and even though he wasn't having a conversation with Ven, it was still nice to walk with him.
Although Q was capable of walking quickly, he preferred to take his time, to watch all the activity around him, to envy the buildings, architecture, and statues the United States lacked. As he passed certain places, he wondered if he'd ever been to them before. Q had not lived in Paris, but he did visit once or twice. His childhood was a bit patchy, though. Whether he really couldn't remember, or he just didn't want to was a matter Q didn't really think about it, and it didn't pass his mind now. He was simply relieved he was not acting like an animal any more.
After about five or ten minutes of silence, Q looked over to Ven, to see if he was keeping up. Q's tail was outstretched behind him and slightly curled, similar to a Husky's. His eyes still glowed slightly, although, under the street lamp Q had stopped at, his eyes seemed to glow from the reflective matter of his pupils, rather than of their own accord.
"I had a dream. That's what woke me up," he said. "It was someone who was talking about Cambions. Do you have any idea what a Cambion is?"
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
While they were walking past all these wonderful houses Ven caught himself glancing at Q with his head slightly bend down more than he paid attention to what was going on around them.
The second Q mentioned the word "cambion" Ven's head shot up.
"A cambion? Yeah, I do know what that is" He pointed at himself and smiled.
"There's one standing right in front of you"
Since Q seemed like he had never even heard the word Ven continued to explain it.
"The child of a human and a succubus or an incubus is called a cambion. Haven't I told you the day we met?"
But then Ven remembered that Q had not taken him serious. "Well, you won't believe me this time either, right?"
While they were walking past all these wonderful houses Ven caught himself glancing at Q with his head slightly bend down more than he paid attention to what was going on around them.
The second Q mentioned the word "cambion" Ven's head shot up.
"A cambion? Yeah, I do know what that is" He pointed at himself and smiled.
"There's one standing right in front of you"
Since Q seemed like he had never even heard the word Ven continued to explain it.
"The child of a human and a succubus or an incubus is called a cambion. Haven't I told you the day we met?"
But then Ven remembered that Q had not taken him serious. "Well, you won't believe me this time either, right?"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"Bring me the Cambion!" The voice had said.
Just remembering what it sounded like sent shivers up his spine.
Q leaned all his weight on one foot, his expression uneasy. "I'm not very superstitious. I don't like believing in that stuff." It was more of a denial, really. If he believed in it, he'd have to acknowledge that he may not be human.
"Anyway," He lifted his hand out in explanation, "The person in my dream was talking about the cambion, like it was a thing, not a person. Are you sure that's the only definition for a Cambion?"
He had never heard the word before. His dream was english, strangely. He wondered if 'cambion' was the same in all languages, or if French had another word for it.
Just remembering what it sounded like sent shivers up his spine.
Q leaned all his weight on one foot, his expression uneasy. "I'm not very superstitious. I don't like believing in that stuff." It was more of a denial, really. If he believed in it, he'd have to acknowledge that he may not be human.
"Anyway," He lifted his hand out in explanation, "The person in my dream was talking about the cambion, like it was a thing, not a person. Are you sure that's the only definition for a Cambion?"
He had never heard the word before. His dream was english, strangely. He wondered if 'cambion' was the same in all languages, or if French had another word for it.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"It doesn't have anything to do with being superstitious" Ven frowned at Q.
"I mean, you see me standing here, right? Do you think these stupid horns on my head are some kind of trendy new decoration?"
Ven made a low "hmph" sound. As if he was lying.
Why the hell did Q not believe him?
The guy with the dog tail sticking out from his pants, shouldn't he be the one who would believe in things like this at once?
"The cambion?" Ven looked at him, confused.
"I don't know whether there is another definition for it. But I am pretty sure I am not a thing... Is it that important? I thought it was just a dream?"
"It doesn't have anything to do with being superstitious" Ven frowned at Q.
"I mean, you see me standing here, right? Do you think these stupid horns on my head are some kind of trendy new decoration?"
Ven made a low "hmph" sound. As if he was lying.
Why the hell did Q not believe him?
The guy with the dog tail sticking out from his pants, shouldn't he be the one who would believe in things like this at once?
"The cambion?" Ven looked at him, confused.
"I don't know whether there is another definition for it. But I am pretty sure I am not a thing... Is it that important? I thought it was just a dream?"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"Abnormalities with humans can happen," He sighed as he turned back around, his tail now low, and slightly swaying from side to side as he began to walk again.
"Just because someone appears different does not mean they aren't human."
He continued for a ways, before answering Ven's other question, although it was probably rhetorical. "I believe dreams have meaning," he finally said aloud, his left hand in his pocket, holding the cellphone inside. "If it seems important in the dream, then it would make sense it would be something important. Otherwise, why would you dream about it?"
Q conveniently looked over the fact that believing dreams were not random images broadcasted to the mind during REM sleep, yet there could be seemingly random 'mutations' to humans in the shape of animal traits was somewhat ironic and ignorant.
"It said other things too," Q chimed, "But the cambion part was the loudest." He put his free hand into his pocket as well. He felt it better to not say what exactly the 'cambion part' was, and hoped Ven didn't ask.
They reached a sidestreet, and Q turned to walk along it.
"Why did you desecrate my body...?" was another line the voice had said, that didn't make much sense.
As he thought about it, his back ached. Q instinctively put a hand to his neck. He felt like there was something there. Like a phantom feeling. But it was just skin. He turned right again, so they were now headed back toward the hotel, though it was on a different street.
He stopped in mid-strike immediately after making the turn. Both hands went to his sides, poised for somesort of attack, and his tail stuck straight out behind him, and puffed out like a cat's. The hair on his head began to follow suit, but it was much too heavy, so did not raise or distort as much.
That was the one thing he was really afraid of. Cats.
He lifted his upper lip in a snarl, a long and deep guttural growl escaping him aimed at the black feline pawing near a sewer across the street. The cat looked up, and arched its back, imitating Q as its own hair puffed out and it too let out the same never-ending growl.
The glow of Q's eyes intensified, and his eyes met with the cat's, whose eyes also seemed to glow.
The cat would occasionally hiss after its growl intensified to a certain volume level. It was saying 'Get away, this is my territory!' Q's growl just kept growing louder and overshadowed the cat's hisses. At the third hiss, it finally led to the expected - He gave several savage barks. With each bark he leaned forward more until he took a step forward to attack the cat - Well it's mine now! I own it, leave me be or I will kill you!
At this, the cat jolted off. Q jumped as if in pursuit, but managed to stop himself. "ArrrrghI HATE CATS!" He shook his head violently for a moment, trying to gain his bearings before turning around. He had momentarily forgotten where he was, and which way was home. When he turned around, he saw Ven. Immediately he did a 180, to face where he had seen the cat, and began walking swiftly forward, shoving his hands in his pockets and breathing hard through his nose, to cover up that he would have kept growling otherwise.
"Forget you saw that," he ordered, keeping his head forward.
Even if Q was himself, the same thing probably would have happened. He hated cats. He always had. And it wasn't because he somehow subconsciously thought he was a dog, either - Every dog Q had ever met loved cats. To him, it was awkward to hate cats.
He considered them truly evil beings. If he could avoid their eyes, he could usually end up being fine. But once he made eye contact with them, he lost it. He'd thankfully never injured a cat, as far as he could remember, but he'd always thought there was something fundamentally wrong about them. As if they were all in on some sort of evil plot to turn him into a monster.
With Q's brisk pace, they'd be back at the hotel very soon. He hoped Ven could keep up.
"Just because someone appears different does not mean they aren't human."
He continued for a ways, before answering Ven's other question, although it was probably rhetorical. "I believe dreams have meaning," he finally said aloud, his left hand in his pocket, holding the cellphone inside. "If it seems important in the dream, then it would make sense it would be something important. Otherwise, why would you dream about it?"
Q conveniently looked over the fact that believing dreams were not random images broadcasted to the mind during REM sleep, yet there could be seemingly random 'mutations' to humans in the shape of animal traits was somewhat ironic and ignorant.
"It said other things too," Q chimed, "But the cambion part was the loudest." He put his free hand into his pocket as well. He felt it better to not say what exactly the 'cambion part' was, and hoped Ven didn't ask.
They reached a sidestreet, and Q turned to walk along it.
"Why did you desecrate my body...?" was another line the voice had said, that didn't make much sense.
As he thought about it, his back ached. Q instinctively put a hand to his neck. He felt like there was something there. Like a phantom feeling. But it was just skin. He turned right again, so they were now headed back toward the hotel, though it was on a different street.
He stopped in mid-strike immediately after making the turn. Both hands went to his sides, poised for somesort of attack, and his tail stuck straight out behind him, and puffed out like a cat's. The hair on his head began to follow suit, but it was much too heavy, so did not raise or distort as much.
That was the one thing he was really afraid of. Cats.
He lifted his upper lip in a snarl, a long and deep guttural growl escaping him aimed at the black feline pawing near a sewer across the street. The cat looked up, and arched its back, imitating Q as its own hair puffed out and it too let out the same never-ending growl.
The glow of Q's eyes intensified, and his eyes met with the cat's, whose eyes also seemed to glow.
The cat would occasionally hiss after its growl intensified to a certain volume level. It was saying 'Get away, this is my territory!' Q's growl just kept growing louder and overshadowed the cat's hisses. At the third hiss, it finally led to the expected - He gave several savage barks. With each bark he leaned forward more until he took a step forward to attack the cat - Well it's mine now! I own it, leave me be or I will kill you!
At this, the cat jolted off. Q jumped as if in pursuit, but managed to stop himself. "ArrrrghI HATE CATS!" He shook his head violently for a moment, trying to gain his bearings before turning around. He had momentarily forgotten where he was, and which way was home. When he turned around, he saw Ven. Immediately he did a 180, to face where he had seen the cat, and began walking swiftly forward, shoving his hands in his pockets and breathing hard through his nose, to cover up that he would have kept growling otherwise.
"Forget you saw that," he ordered, keeping his head forward.
Even if Q was himself, the same thing probably would have happened. He hated cats. He always had. And it wasn't because he somehow subconsciously thought he was a dog, either - Every dog Q had ever met loved cats. To him, it was awkward to hate cats.
He considered them truly evil beings. If he could avoid their eyes, he could usually end up being fine. But once he made eye contact with them, he lost it. He'd thankfully never injured a cat, as far as he could remember, but he'd always thought there was something fundamentally wrong about them. As if they were all in on some sort of evil plot to turn him into a monster.
With Q's brisk pace, they'd be back at the hotel very soon. He hoped Ven could keep up.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Oh, I hate cats, too" Ven only shrugged at Q's strange behaviour.
He had decided that none of the things that man did would surprise him anymore now. He'd probably just end up racking his brain otherwise.
"They are kinda... scary," he added, shuddering with disgust.
Ven had to hurry to catch up with Q who seemed to be in a rush all of a sudden.
While they were heading back to the hotel Ven thought about what Q had just said.
He thought it was pretty odd that Q would mention a dream about a cambion right now...
Most people had never even heard that term before and Ven was sure he had not mentioned it the last few days either.
They walked past a church with a big, pretty clock tower and Ven noticed that it was almost three in the morning.
Okay, he was tired now.
He yawned and wished for his huge, soft bed to appear out of nowhere right there in front of him. Oh wait- his couch.
Everything was fine with him if he could just sleep.
"Oh, I hate cats, too" Ven only shrugged at Q's strange behaviour.
He had decided that none of the things that man did would surprise him anymore now. He'd probably just end up racking his brain otherwise.
"They are kinda... scary," he added, shuddering with disgust.
Ven had to hurry to catch up with Q who seemed to be in a rush all of a sudden.
While they were heading back to the hotel Ven thought about what Q had just said.
He thought it was pretty odd that Q would mention a dream about a cambion right now...
Most people had never even heard that term before and Ven was sure he had not mentioned it the last few days either.
They walked past a church with a big, pretty clock tower and Ven noticed that it was almost three in the morning.
Okay, he was tired now.
He yawned and wished for his huge, soft bed to appear out of nowhere right there in front of him. Oh wait- his couch.
Everything was fine with him if he could just sleep.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q stopped when Ven yawned. He couldn't believe the boy wouldn't laugh at him about the cat thing- Loria had. She didn't let up about it for days.
He thanked Fate Ven hadn't acted the same, then looked toward where Ven had his eyes.
It was the Notre Dame de Paris. He mentally scolded himself for being so close to it and not even noticing. He looked to Ven, before taking in the cathedral again.
He settled down a bit, with a sigh. He wasn't a fan of churches. Being in them made him uncomfortable, even. But he still loved looking at them. The art inside, the people inspired, and the architecture, by itself. If so many people got together to make something so beautiful for a central cause, he would admire it. Regardless if he believed in the same cause as they or not.
"This is one of the Notre Dames," Q said, his tail lowering. "It's a shame it's not open," he remarked to himself, waving his tail slightly as he shifted his weight. "You probably would have liked to see what was inside."
Though most of the Notre Dames looked similar, it was de Reims Q liked the best. He couldn't quite place why. Less tourists, maybe?
"I didn't know the hotel was so close to here... Otherwise I would've made an attempt to come here while it was open."
He turned around and walked to a nearby bench and sat down, arms behind the back of it, legs stretched out. He wasn't tired int he least, and though he did see Ven's yawn, he didn't think the boy was ready to go to sleep.
He thanked Fate Ven hadn't acted the same, then looked toward where Ven had his eyes.
It was the Notre Dame de Paris. He mentally scolded himself for being so close to it and not even noticing. He looked to Ven, before taking in the cathedral again.
He settled down a bit, with a sigh. He wasn't a fan of churches. Being in them made him uncomfortable, even. But he still loved looking at them. The art inside, the people inspired, and the architecture, by itself. If so many people got together to make something so beautiful for a central cause, he would admire it. Regardless if he believed in the same cause as they or not.
"This is one of the Notre Dames," Q said, his tail lowering. "It's a shame it's not open," he remarked to himself, waving his tail slightly as he shifted his weight. "You probably would have liked to see what was inside."
Though most of the Notre Dames looked similar, it was de Reims Q liked the best. He couldn't quite place why. Less tourists, maybe?
"I didn't know the hotel was so close to here... Otherwise I would've made an attempt to come here while it was open."
He turned around and walked to a nearby bench and sat down, arms behind the back of it, legs stretched out. He wasn't tired int he least, and though he did see Ven's yawn, he didn't think the boy was ready to go to sleep.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Oh wow, now I feel stupid. I have read so much about Paris but I didn't recognize this church!"
Ven looked at the church in front of him again.
"It's beautiful. At least from the outside. I don't like to be in churches so it's okay that it's not open. I prefer to look at churches from the distance"
When he turned around he saw that Q had already sat down on a bench.
Ven tried to hide another yawn and sat down next to him, cross-legged. That was his favourite position to sit in.
He closed his eyes without even noticing it.
If they'd stay there for more than 5 minutes, Ven was sure he'd fall asleep.
Even on that uncomfortable bench.
"Oh wow, now I feel stupid. I have read so much about Paris but I didn't recognize this church!"
Ven looked at the church in front of him again.
"It's beautiful. At least from the outside. I don't like to be in churches so it's okay that it's not open. I prefer to look at churches from the distance"
When he turned around he saw that Q had already sat down on a bench.
Ven tried to hide another yawn and sat down next to him, cross-legged. That was his favourite position to sit in.
He closed his eyes without even noticing it.
If they'd stay there for more than 5 minutes, Ven was sure he'd fall asleep.
Even on that uncomfortable bench.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]He didn't like to be in churches?
"You get that uneasy feeling, too?" he asked. "I like being in churches, but I always feel like I'm not supposed to be there."
When Ven sat down next to him, Q took in a loud breath. "I like the stained glass windows the best," he said. "The reflections they make in the sun are amazing."
Q didn't notice Ven had closed his eyes, and couldn't grasp the concept that Ven was really tired. This was like morning for Q. He was ready for his day to start.
"You get that uneasy feeling, too?" he asked. "I like being in churches, but I always feel like I'm not supposed to be there."
When Ven sat down next to him, Q took in a loud breath. "I like the stained glass windows the best," he said. "The reflections they make in the sun are amazing."
Q didn't notice Ven had closed his eyes, and couldn't grasp the concept that Ven was really tired. This was like morning for Q. He was ready for his day to start.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven nodded slowly but kept his eyes shut.
"I know what you're talking about. But I won't even enter a church. I guess it's because of that thing that's a part of me. I really don't belong in there at all"
Then he blinked and tried to keep his eyes open but he was too sleepy.
"But it doesn't matter, I don't believe in any of those Christian things like God..."
Ven realized it would probably sound very stupid, coming from the boy who claimed to be a half-demon.
He didn't care for that, though. Religion had never interested him in the slightest and he didn't feel like talking about it either.
"Yeah, those glasses are always pretty. I respect the people who are able to design and make them," he quickly changed the subject.
Ven nodded slowly but kept his eyes shut.
"I know what you're talking about. But I won't even enter a church. I guess it's because of that thing that's a part of me. I really don't belong in there at all"
Then he blinked and tried to keep his eyes open but he was too sleepy.
"But it doesn't matter, I don't believe in any of those Christian things like God..."
Ven realized it would probably sound very stupid, coming from the boy who claimed to be a half-demon.
He didn't care for that, though. Religion had never interested him in the slightest and he didn't feel like talking about it either.
"Yeah, those glasses are always pretty. I respect the people who are able to design and make them," he quickly changed the subject.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q chuckled slightly. Glasses, heh.
"Me too. Stained glass windows seem to always be the best feature of any church." He mused.
Ven's voice sounded different, though. As if he were about to fall asleep. "Are you tired?" Q asked. Though it was said in such a way that Q wouldn't believe it if the boy said yes.
"Come here," he said as he reached over with his left hand and grabbed one of Ven's horns, pulling downward and toward himself in an attempt to get Ven to lay on Q's lap.
Q wasn't much for cuddling. He wanted to get right down to the act. But for Ven, he could take a few detours. At least he'd get something out of it, rather than nothing.
"Me too. Stained glass windows seem to always be the best feature of any church." He mused.
Ven's voice sounded different, though. As if he were about to fall asleep. "Are you tired?" Q asked. Though it was said in such a way that Q wouldn't believe it if the boy said yes.
"Come here," he said as he reached over with his left hand and grabbed one of Ven's horns, pulling downward and toward himself in an attempt to get Ven to lay on Q's lap.
Q wasn't much for cuddling. He wanted to get right down to the act. But for Ven, he could take a few detours. At least he'd get something out of it, rather than nothing.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Yeah, I am tired. I don't run around the streets at three in the morning usually," Ven replied.
When Q pulled on his horn he almost lost his balance because of his sitting position.
"I'll fall asleep here, just to tell you..." he mumbled in an unenthusiastic attempt of protest before he laughed: "You'll probably have to carry me back to the hotel"
Then he snuggled up to Q, streched out on the bench and keeping his eyes shut.
"Yeah, I am tired. I don't run around the streets at three in the morning usually," Ven replied.
When Q pulled on his horn he almost lost his balance because of his sitting position.
"I'll fall asleep here, just to tell you..." he mumbled in an unenthusiastic attempt of protest before he laughed: "You'll probably have to carry me back to the hotel"
Then he snuggled up to Q, streched out on the bench and keeping his eyes shut.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q gave a "heh."
"That was the intention," he said in reply to the 'I'll fall asleep here' comment.
Q looked down at Ven on his lap, and brushed his hair lightly. As time wore on, Q had to reposition himself a few times, but didn't want to leave the bench. After about an hour he became incredibly bored and decided that, since he didn't want to move, he should try to get some more sleep as well.
His head leaned forward and he himself had slept soundly - albeit he'd wake up with a very sore neck and back - for two whole hours before he had another dream.
He went through his day with the Producer at the theatre. They had talked, and the man was admiring Q's less than human features, asking weird questions about how Q had grown up, or what it was like. The dream itself was in third person, and while Q was in make-up, the Producer had talked to one of the other actors. Q couldn't make out what they were saying, but money exchanged hands. Not many minutes passed before the whole Fight with Ven had happened, and Q forced himself on stage to try to act. However, when he got on stage, he was completely alone. No set, no audience, no staff. Just him.
"As a Guard Dog, you're pretty pathetic," it was another voice. It sounded slightly the same, though this time it was much younger. A shadowy man, presumably the owner of the voice, walked forward. Even though there was plenty of light on stage, Q couldn't make out any details of the form before him.
The shadow rubbed his hands together. "You don't seem to have a third eye, so I have to explain everything in tongue for you. You're one retarded mutt," it said, laughing halfheartedly at his own joke. "The point being is, you've been ignoring us for twenty three years, and it's time you stopped denying your birthright."
Q growled at the shadow. "What are you talking about?"
The shadowman laughed. "You really are thickheaded. He wasn't joking when he sent me to you. Are you going to tell me you don't know what you are? You may be a halfbreed, but that shouldn't mean you can just deny your instincts. Your sight. Your sense of smell. You know people smell different, right? And some people catch your attention more easily? Can't you connect the dots? The people seem different for a reason, to you. It's your job to sniff those people out and eradicate them." He shifted his weight, as if embarrassed he had to explain any of this.
Q put his hand on his chest. "I know exactly what I am. I'm a human being. That's all."
The shadowman shook his head. "I can't believe He hasn't killed you off; you're a bit slow in the head." He took a step back. There was a sense of urgency in the air, as if they were about to leave.
"Well remember this, Quatre Bornes. Bad luck will keep you company until you open that third eyes of yours. You can't take orders properly with that thing closed." He pointed to his head, and walked off stage. "Caio," He said with a halfhearted wave before he disappeared.
"I only have two eyes!" Q shouted back. A stupid reply. A spot light turned on, both blinding and surprising Q into the real world, where he opened his eyes with another guttural growl.
He looked up tot he clock. It was 6am, and the sun was going to rise soon. He found himself in a particularly annoyed mood, though. That mad had done nothing more than insult his intelligence and insist about an eye Q simply didn't have. If Q had three eyes, he would know. And calling him a dog... What an imbecile.
His green eyes narrowed as he looked down at Ven. His growl continued to grow louder, until the point where he should've barked, at which point the growl reverted to a simple gurgle in his throat. Looking around, he noticed people beginning to come outside. Not many, but certainly more than those who were present at three hours prior.
A scowl present on his face, he looked back down at Ven. The horns were a dead giveaway. He shouldn't trust this boy. There was something wrong with him. Ven reminded him of a cat. Just lying there, pretending to be helpless until they attacked...
His tail began to fwap from side to side in annoyance. He wanted to leave. This church and now Ven were making him wary.
"That was the intention," he said in reply to the 'I'll fall asleep here' comment.
Q looked down at Ven on his lap, and brushed his hair lightly. As time wore on, Q had to reposition himself a few times, but didn't want to leave the bench. After about an hour he became incredibly bored and decided that, since he didn't want to move, he should try to get some more sleep as well.
His head leaned forward and he himself had slept soundly - albeit he'd wake up with a very sore neck and back - for two whole hours before he had another dream.
He went through his day with the Producer at the theatre. They had talked, and the man was admiring Q's less than human features, asking weird questions about how Q had grown up, or what it was like. The dream itself was in third person, and while Q was in make-up, the Producer had talked to one of the other actors. Q couldn't make out what they were saying, but money exchanged hands. Not many minutes passed before the whole Fight with Ven had happened, and Q forced himself on stage to try to act. However, when he got on stage, he was completely alone. No set, no audience, no staff. Just him.
"As a Guard Dog, you're pretty pathetic," it was another voice. It sounded slightly the same, though this time it was much younger. A shadowy man, presumably the owner of the voice, walked forward. Even though there was plenty of light on stage, Q couldn't make out any details of the form before him.
The shadow rubbed his hands together. "You don't seem to have a third eye, so I have to explain everything in tongue for you. You're one retarded mutt," it said, laughing halfheartedly at his own joke. "The point being is, you've been ignoring us for twenty three years, and it's time you stopped denying your birthright."
Q growled at the shadow. "What are you talking about?"
The shadowman laughed. "You really are thickheaded. He wasn't joking when he sent me to you. Are you going to tell me you don't know what you are? You may be a halfbreed, but that shouldn't mean you can just deny your instincts. Your sight. Your sense of smell. You know people smell different, right? And some people catch your attention more easily? Can't you connect the dots? The people seem different for a reason, to you. It's your job to sniff those people out and eradicate them." He shifted his weight, as if embarrassed he had to explain any of this.
Q put his hand on his chest. "I know exactly what I am. I'm a human being. That's all."
The shadowman shook his head. "I can't believe He hasn't killed you off; you're a bit slow in the head." He took a step back. There was a sense of urgency in the air, as if they were about to leave.
"Well remember this, Quatre Bornes. Bad luck will keep you company until you open that third eyes of yours. You can't take orders properly with that thing closed." He pointed to his head, and walked off stage. "Caio," He said with a halfhearted wave before he disappeared.
"I only have two eyes!" Q shouted back. A stupid reply. A spot light turned on, both blinding and surprising Q into the real world, where he opened his eyes with another guttural growl.
He looked up tot he clock. It was 6am, and the sun was going to rise soon. He found himself in a particularly annoyed mood, though. That mad had done nothing more than insult his intelligence and insist about an eye Q simply didn't have. If Q had three eyes, he would know. And calling him a dog... What an imbecile.
His green eyes narrowed as he looked down at Ven. His growl continued to grow louder, until the point where he should've barked, at which point the growl reverted to a simple gurgle in his throat. Looking around, he noticed people beginning to come outside. Not many, but certainly more than those who were present at three hours prior.
A scowl present on his face, he looked back down at Ven. The horns were a dead giveaway. He shouldn't trust this boy. There was something wrong with him. Ven reminded him of a cat. Just lying there, pretending to be helpless until they attacked...
His tail began to fwap from side to side in annoyance. He wanted to leave. This church and now Ven were making him wary.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven began to shift on the bench.
He had been dreaming about beaches and palms and the sea... when a scary sound had started to make him feel nervous.
It had sounded like a huge dog or wolf lurking in the shadows of the trees behind him.
He opened his eyes and looked up at Q. Ven's eyes looking like those of a hunted animal. He realized the growls had come from Q's throat.
"What's up with you? Is everything alright?" he asked, alarmed by the scary sounds.
Then he noticed that they weren't in the hotel room. "Where are we...?"
He looked around as good as he could without sitting up. "Oh... the bench, right"
Q's growls had sounded different than a few hours earlier, though. Ven was getting a bit wary, not feeling relaxed at all anymore.
Ven began to shift on the bench.
He had been dreaming about beaches and palms and the sea... when a scary sound had started to make him feel nervous.
It had sounded like a huge dog or wolf lurking in the shadows of the trees behind him.
He opened his eyes and looked up at Q. Ven's eyes looking like those of a hunted animal. He realized the growls had come from Q's throat.
"What's up with you? Is everything alright?" he asked, alarmed by the scary sounds.
Then he noticed that they weren't in the hotel room. "Where are we...?"
He looked around as good as he could without sitting up. "Oh... the bench, right"
Q's growls had sounded different than a few hours earlier, though. Ven was getting a bit wary, not feeling relaxed at all anymore.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q opened his mouth before turning his face away from Ven's. His ehart was pounding in his chest and he began to breathe through his mouth. He had to say something.
He couldn't just say 'well, I don't know what happened, I just decided to act like a wild animal and pretend you were a cat.' This was getting ridiculous. His moods were changing at the drop of a coin. He must be insane. He was a man, he had to be able to contain this. At the rate he was going, those jokes about being a werewolf were seeming less like jokes.
Q closed his eyes and leaned forward, putting his hands on the edge of the bench. This of course meant he was hovering over Ven, but Q wasn't intentionally doing so.
Calm Down, he told himself. No need to act like a lunatic, this is a normal day, in a normal place, at a normal ti- his thought was interrupted as he opened his eyes to look at the large clock on the Notre Dame. His growls began anew. The two towers looked like eyes and the clock seemed to make a perfect angry snarl.
Q knew the feeling was ridiculous and he shouldn't be feeling this way. That's part of why he was so angry at himself. He shouldn't be acting this way. It was unreasonable.
"We should leave," Q forced. His voice didn't even sound the same. It was almost fearsome, but reminded Q more of death metal rockers where the lead singers growled their words. The man was surprsided he didn't have to cough, or his throat wasn't sore.
Q opened his mouth again, and took a deep breath, trying to hold it to stop himself from growling. It only worked for a few seconds before he exhaled in a slight cough and started again.
What new level of Hell was this that he could no longer control his own vocal chords?
In attempt to make himself more muted, he closed his mouth and attempted to keep his lips shut tight. They quivered, but the growl seemed to reverberate through his chest.
His heart still pumped and his tail still waved with force... There had to be something around here that would calm him down.
[[I just realized there is no clock on Notre Dame de Paris. I don't know what cathedral I was thinking of before. Wtf. ...Oh well. Dx]]
He couldn't just say 'well, I don't know what happened, I just decided to act like a wild animal and pretend you were a cat.' This was getting ridiculous. His moods were changing at the drop of a coin. He must be insane. He was a man, he had to be able to contain this. At the rate he was going, those jokes about being a werewolf were seeming less like jokes.
Q closed his eyes and leaned forward, putting his hands on the edge of the bench. This of course meant he was hovering over Ven, but Q wasn't intentionally doing so.
Calm Down, he told himself. No need to act like a lunatic, this is a normal day, in a normal place, at a normal ti- his thought was interrupted as he opened his eyes to look at the large clock on the Notre Dame. His growls began anew. The two towers looked like eyes and the clock seemed to make a perfect angry snarl.
Q knew the feeling was ridiculous and he shouldn't be feeling this way. That's part of why he was so angry at himself. He shouldn't be acting this way. It was unreasonable.
"We should leave," Q forced. His voice didn't even sound the same. It was almost fearsome, but reminded Q more of death metal rockers where the lead singers growled their words. The man was surprsided he didn't have to cough, or his throat wasn't sore.
Q opened his mouth again, and took a deep breath, trying to hold it to stop himself from growling. It only worked for a few seconds before he exhaled in a slight cough and started again.
What new level of Hell was this that he could no longer control his own vocal chords?
In attempt to make himself more muted, he closed his mouth and attempted to keep his lips shut tight. They quivered, but the growl seemed to reverberate through his chest.
His heart still pumped and his tail still waved with force... There had to be something around here that would calm him down.
[[I just realized there is no clock on Notre Dame de Paris. I don't know what cathedral I was thinking of before. Wtf. ...Oh well. Dx]]
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven noticed something was really wrong with Q this time.
Even the evening before he had not behaved as strange as he did now. He was beginning to be scary.
Truly scary. Not just the crazy-dog-guy-scary he had been before.
Although Ven had never been a very sensitive person he wasn't ignorant enough to not notice that.
He seemed to be restless now instead of just not feeling well.
For one second Ven had the strong urge to pull down Q's head and kiss him again, just to distract him from whatever was making him act that weird.
But before he could move he realized that would be a very very bad idea considering the trouble he had brought himself into just a couple of hours ago.
Instead he just raised his hand and caressed Q's cheek like a mother would do when her little child was scared or upset.
"Please tell me what's wrong with you, Q," he pleaded.
Ven noticed something was really wrong with Q this time.
Even the evening before he had not behaved as strange as he did now. He was beginning to be scary.
Truly scary. Not just the crazy-dog-guy-scary he had been before.
Although Ven had never been a very sensitive person he wasn't ignorant enough to not notice that.
He seemed to be restless now instead of just not feeling well.
For one second Ven had the strong urge to pull down Q's head and kiss him again, just to distract him from whatever was making him act that weird.
But before he could move he realized that would be a very very bad idea considering the trouble he had brought himself into just a couple of hours ago.
Instead he just raised his hand and caressed Q's cheek like a mother would do when her little child was scared or upset.
"Please tell me what's wrong with you, Q," he pleaded.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]When Ven brought his hand up to Q's cheek, Q jumped, and craned his neck to bite the thing that touched him. But before Q could sink his teeth into Ven's skin, his own hand slapped Ven's away, and held it down on Ven's chest, squeezing it tightly.
Q's mouth consequently chomped on air. What kind of stupid person would try to touch an obviously troubled animal? That kind of shit only worked in movies. That kind of shit was only played by stupid demons trying to look innocent. A warning glare came down on Ven.
"Get off me," he barked the order, but he didn't wait for Ven to comply. His hand let go of Ven's and pulled the boy's horn aside so Q could get up. Once he did, he started walking toward the hotel, but was extremely jumpy.
He looked around for any signs of someone with malintentions, and jumped at any unexpected sound. He needed to be somewhere by himself. All of this pent up rage had to be coming from somewhere. Maybe if he just found a punching bag... He shook his head. It'd take more than a few punches to clear whatever this was. Maybe if someone punched him?
Enough time had passed that Q knew this was not drugs. Or if it was, they were some damn potent drugs. He looked behind him, to see if Ven was following him.
That Monster.
Q's mouth consequently chomped on air. What kind of stupid person would try to touch an obviously troubled animal? That kind of shit only worked in movies. That kind of shit was only played by stupid demons trying to look innocent. A warning glare came down on Ven.
"Get off me," he barked the order, but he didn't wait for Ven to comply. His hand let go of Ven's and pulled the boy's horn aside so Q could get up. Once he did, he started walking toward the hotel, but was extremely jumpy.
He looked around for any signs of someone with malintentions, and jumped at any unexpected sound. He needed to be somewhere by himself. All of this pent up rage had to be coming from somewhere. Maybe if he just found a punching bag... He shook his head. It'd take more than a few punches to clear whatever this was. Maybe if someone punched him?
Enough time had passed that Q knew this was not drugs. Or if it was, they were some damn potent drugs. He looked behind him, to see if Ven was following him.
That Monster.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Ouch... hey!" Ven yelled as Q shoved him off.
"Fine! Just run away you stupid beast!" he shouted after him as Q started heading back down the street.
"You don't care that someone might be worried about you, right!?"
He was furious now and he didn't like being in such a state. Not at all.
At least he was not furious enough to lose his temper completely this time.
Actually, he just felt very badly hurt and not all that angry.
This guy was getting more and more ridiculous. Maybe he wasn't even worth worrying about...
Ven didn't get up to follow Q to the hotel. He just sat there on the bench glaring at the stupid dog's back.
"Ouch... hey!" Ven yelled as Q shoved him off.
"Fine! Just run away you stupid beast!" he shouted after him as Q started heading back down the street.
"You don't care that someone might be worried about you, right!?"
He was furious now and he didn't like being in such a state. Not at all.
At least he was not furious enough to lose his temper completely this time.
Actually, he just felt very badly hurt and not all that angry.
This guy was getting more and more ridiculous. Maybe he wasn't even worth worrying about...
Ven didn't get up to follow Q to the hotel. He just sat there on the bench glaring at the stupid dog's back.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Stupid Beast? Q rounded a corner and leaned up against a wall. This whole thing was overly dramatic. If he were in Ven's shoes, he would've left already. Why bother with someone who couldn't control his own emotions?
This was stupid. He leaned his shoulder against the wall and closed his eyes in a silent sob. Q was well past puberty and his teenage years, he shouldn't feeling like this, nor should he be treating other people like slabs of meat.
But what should he say. 'Oh Gee, Ven, I'm sorry. I just keep having these dreams about people telling me stuff, and whenever I wake up from them I'm always super angry' He'd totally understand that one, right? As far as Q could remember, he didn't even have dreams normally.
He usually just slept and woke up.
Q let out a cough. Now that he was out of sight of Ven, his growl had finally subsided. The man sighed in relief.
"Can't you connect the dots? The people seem different for a reason, to you. It's your job to sniff those people out and eradicate them."
Maybe Ven was one of those people he was supposed to eradicate? No! What was he thinking, believing what was said in a dream so literally? He had never killed anyone before, and he wouldn't kill anyone now. Especially not Ven. He cared too much for him. Ven reminded him of his first childhood crush. He'd never hurt Ven if he could help it.
But then again, that thing had horns. Eighteen and still a virgin? Having a model drooling over him and still wanting to take it slow? Ven had to be some type of demon. It couldn't be trusted. He was too innocent to be believable. Q let out a short growl just thinking about the dishonesty.
Why was he even thinking this?
"Bad luck will keep you company until you open that third eye of yours."
Was this what the bad luck was? Bad luck with Ven?If so then Q would gladly get away from it. But he didn't have a third eye!
He kicked the wall. This was frustrating.
This was stupid. He leaned his shoulder against the wall and closed his eyes in a silent sob. Q was well past puberty and his teenage years, he shouldn't feeling like this, nor should he be treating other people like slabs of meat.
But what should he say. 'Oh Gee, Ven, I'm sorry. I just keep having these dreams about people telling me stuff, and whenever I wake up from them I'm always super angry' He'd totally understand that one, right? As far as Q could remember, he didn't even have dreams normally.
He usually just slept and woke up.
Q let out a cough. Now that he was out of sight of Ven, his growl had finally subsided. The man sighed in relief.
"Can't you connect the dots? The people seem different for a reason, to you. It's your job to sniff those people out and eradicate them."
Maybe Ven was one of those people he was supposed to eradicate? No! What was he thinking, believing what was said in a dream so literally? He had never killed anyone before, and he wouldn't kill anyone now. Especially not Ven. He cared too much for him. Ven reminded him of his first childhood crush. He'd never hurt Ven if he could help it.
But then again, that thing had horns. Eighteen and still a virgin? Having a model drooling over him and still wanting to take it slow? Ven had to be some type of demon. It couldn't be trusted. He was too innocent to be believable. Q let out a short growl just thinking about the dishonesty.
Why was he even thinking this?
"Bad luck will keep you company until you open that third eye of yours."
Was this what the bad luck was? Bad luck with Ven?If so then Q would gladly get away from it. But he didn't have a third eye!
He kicked the wall. This was frustrating.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven leaned back on the bench staring at the corner where Q had just disappeared.
This wasn't fair.
He had never really cared for anyone but his family and his only friend in his life.
The reason for that had been that everyone else had hated him, of course. He had never had the chance to get close to anyone.
The kids at his school had treated him like some kind of monster and their parents had done just the same.
And now Ven had finally met someone who had not hated him. Well, not from the beginning at least.
He felt pretty hated now. Q was probably just toying around with him. Acting all nice and friendly one moment and treating him like dirt the next.
It seemed as if his heart had been shattered to one million pieces.
Ven didn't know what to do or what to say to him anymore.
Everything he did was wrong... and everything he said seemed to be even worse. It was frustrating.
Tears began to run down his cheeks and he buried his face in his hands, sobbing like a little child.
All he wanted was just to be happy for once. Without having to care about these damn horns on his head.
If he had just the money to pay for a surgery to get rid of these... things. He would gladly accept such an offer right now.
How could he return to the hotel now?
Q would probably bite his head off... Or never talk to him again.
Ven leaned back on the bench staring at the corner where Q had just disappeared.
This wasn't fair.
He had never really cared for anyone but his family and his only friend in his life.
The reason for that had been that everyone else had hated him, of course. He had never had the chance to get close to anyone.
The kids at his school had treated him like some kind of monster and their parents had done just the same.
And now Ven had finally met someone who had not hated him. Well, not from the beginning at least.
He felt pretty hated now. Q was probably just toying around with him. Acting all nice and friendly one moment and treating him like dirt the next.
It seemed as if his heart had been shattered to one million pieces.
Ven didn't know what to do or what to say to him anymore.
Everything he did was wrong... and everything he said seemed to be even worse. It was frustrating.
Tears began to run down his cheeks and he buried his face in his hands, sobbing like a little child.
All he wanted was just to be happy for once. Without having to care about these damn horns on his head.
If he had just the money to pay for a surgery to get rid of these... things. He would gladly accept such an offer right now.
How could he return to the hotel now?
Q would probably bite his head off... Or never talk to him again.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]I am so stupid! Q yelled at himself.
He was taking this whole third eye thing too literally. "third eye" had two meanings. He read a lot of books, the subject came up a few times in spiritual ones. He should've figured this out sooner.
He stared at the wall in front of him, taking in a deep breath. The third eye as the mind's eye. You were supposed to be able to gain psychic abilities or something when you opened it. Q didn't want to believe in that sort of thing, but if it would allow him to gain control of the thing that was making him angry all the time... Why not give it a try?
He didn't remember exactly how to open it, but all spiritual books were about accepting oneself and meditation, so he was sure if he just thought of his own way to do it, the eye would open on its own.
Q closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Meditation was not new to him, he just hardly did it. He had to concentrate on his breathing, and clear his mind. Not something so easily done when he was this frustrated. He ended up picturing himself in his home, reading a book. That was calming enough.
Almost naturally, the next step was to picture energy flowing from other parts of his body to where he assumed this third eye was. His heart slowed and he became warm; it was a comforting feeling, almost as soothing as when he had fallen asleep with Ven on his lap.
Finally, he had to visualize this 'eye' opening. Everything in him relaxed, and he forced himself to slowly sit down on the street before continuing.
Sitting was only a momentary setback, soon he was back into the hang of his energy going toward his forehead. Finally, another wave of warmth came before him and he opened his green eyes with a sigh of relief, feeling rejuvenated and soothed. A smile was even on his face, until a familiar voice completely ruined it.
"Oh see, I knew I was wrong about doubting you." It was the younger voice from his last dream. It wasn't so much spoken even, as it was felt. The whole thing was a bit wonky, but he knew somewhere in him he had to stay calm or he'd snap out of this whole meeting worse than he had from the prior dream.
You could've made it clear you meant the Mind's Eye, Q thought to himself.
"I figured you didn't believe in this supernatural thing ,so making it clearer would've been a waste of energy. Just like this communication is. Goodbye." And with that it was over.
Q would've laughed if he weren't so confused.
Insane. Yes. He had to be insane. This reminded him of a Steven King book. Maybe he had ingested some parasite he didn't know about.
Either way, he was calm now. He looked around before standing up with a sigh, and peeking back around the corner of the building, to see if Ven was still on the bench. He ran through what he could say to the boy. All of it was just as retarded sounding as the 'voice' in his head.
He decided he didn't care and began to walk toward Ven anyway. His head and tail low. Once he reached the bench, he looked toward Ven's face, trying to judge his expression.
The model frowned. "I know... No matter what I say it isn't going to help much," he said softly. "But I am deeply sorry."
Deeply sorry? What kind of wording was that? Great, now he was a Class A fag. It added well to his insanity.
He was taking this whole third eye thing too literally. "third eye" had two meanings. He read a lot of books, the subject came up a few times in spiritual ones. He should've figured this out sooner.
He stared at the wall in front of him, taking in a deep breath. The third eye as the mind's eye. You were supposed to be able to gain psychic abilities or something when you opened it. Q didn't want to believe in that sort of thing, but if it would allow him to gain control of the thing that was making him angry all the time... Why not give it a try?
He didn't remember exactly how to open it, but all spiritual books were about accepting oneself and meditation, so he was sure if he just thought of his own way to do it, the eye would open on its own.
Q closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Meditation was not new to him, he just hardly did it. He had to concentrate on his breathing, and clear his mind. Not something so easily done when he was this frustrated. He ended up picturing himself in his home, reading a book. That was calming enough.
Almost naturally, the next step was to picture energy flowing from other parts of his body to where he assumed this third eye was. His heart slowed and he became warm; it was a comforting feeling, almost as soothing as when he had fallen asleep with Ven on his lap.
Finally, he had to visualize this 'eye' opening. Everything in him relaxed, and he forced himself to slowly sit down on the street before continuing.
Sitting was only a momentary setback, soon he was back into the hang of his energy going toward his forehead. Finally, another wave of warmth came before him and he opened his green eyes with a sigh of relief, feeling rejuvenated and soothed. A smile was even on his face, until a familiar voice completely ruined it.
"Oh see, I knew I was wrong about doubting you." It was the younger voice from his last dream. It wasn't so much spoken even, as it was felt. The whole thing was a bit wonky, but he knew somewhere in him he had to stay calm or he'd snap out of this whole meeting worse than he had from the prior dream.
You could've made it clear you meant the Mind's Eye, Q thought to himself.
"I figured you didn't believe in this supernatural thing ,so making it clearer would've been a waste of energy. Just like this communication is. Goodbye." And with that it was over.
Q would've laughed if he weren't so confused.
Insane. Yes. He had to be insane. This reminded him of a Steven King book. Maybe he had ingested some parasite he didn't know about.
Either way, he was calm now. He looked around before standing up with a sigh, and peeking back around the corner of the building, to see if Ven was still on the bench. He ran through what he could say to the boy. All of it was just as retarded sounding as the 'voice' in his head.
He decided he didn't care and began to walk toward Ven anyway. His head and tail low. Once he reached the bench, he looked toward Ven's face, trying to judge his expression.
The model frowned. "I know... No matter what I say it isn't going to help much," he said softly. "But I am deeply sorry."
Deeply sorry? What kind of wording was that? Great, now he was a Class A fag. It added well to his insanity.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven was still sobbing when he heard Q's voice. He rubbed his eyes with his palms and looked up.
It was obvious he had been crying and Ven wanted to slap himself for acting like that.
But maybe this was the last chance for him to get all this shit off his chest.
"Why are you doing this to me?" Ven's voice was trembling.
"I feel as if I was just some little toy for you. No matter how hard I try to do things right" He sobbed again but locked eyes with Q instead of bowing down his head.
"I know I've told you already, but I really like you. I'm totally serious about that but I have no idea anymore what to think about your strange behaviour. If you want to get rid of me, please tell me straight away instead of just trying to scare me... because that hurts"
Ven's fingers started to play with his shirt but he still didn't turn his head away from Q.
"Please just don't make fun of me, I've had enough of that" He took a deep breath of the cool morning air to calm himself down.
He was expecting another weird outburst of growling or yelling from the man in front of him now.
Ven was still sobbing when he heard Q's voice. He rubbed his eyes with his palms and looked up.
It was obvious he had been crying and Ven wanted to slap himself for acting like that.
But maybe this was the last chance for him to get all this shit off his chest.
"Why are you doing this to me?" Ven's voice was trembling.
"I feel as if I was just some little toy for you. No matter how hard I try to do things right" He sobbed again but locked eyes with Q instead of bowing down his head.
"I know I've told you already, but I really like you. I'm totally serious about that but I have no idea anymore what to think about your strange behaviour. If you want to get rid of me, please tell me straight away instead of just trying to scare me... because that hurts"
Ven's fingers started to play with his shirt but he still didn't turn his head away from Q.
"Please just don't make fun of me, I've had enough of that" He took a deep breath of the cool morning air to calm himself down.
He was expecting another weird outburst of growling or yelling from the man in front of him now.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q's eyes watered over. He blinked frequently to keep himself from crying like Ven, however. What little shreds of dignity he could keep at this point, he would fight for. He waited silently for Ven to finish speaking. Q wanted to hear it.
"You do.... Everything right," He said softly, looking to the ground. "I will never make fun of you. I have never made fun of you. I've always protected you.... You mean too much to me to toss around your feelings like that."
He sighed. "I know this sounds cliche, but. It's not you; it's me. I don't know what is wrong with me," he shook his head. Maybe it was time ot tell the truth?
"I know I did something stupid... But when you told me never to touch you again I felt like my heart had broken. I'm not someone who gets into romantic relationships, so... The feeling was awful." He wondered why he bothered explaining why it was awful, when according to Ven, he'd never had a relationship either.
He took a breath and then sat down next to Ven. He wanted to hug the boy, but he thought that would just make this worse, in a way. "For me, it is difficult to love somebody without the physical part of it. And I had been holding off because you said you'd never done it before, and I didn't want to be mean."
He shook his head, sucking in another breath. "Ever since I took those drugs - and I'm sorry I did it - I've been having this weird dreams. When I wake up from them, I am growling and I can't control myself."
He put his face in his hands, rubbing his eyes, even though he had not cried. "You have no idea how these feels," he pleaded. "I have no idea what's wrong with me. I have never acted like this before. Never. And even now, I feel as if me being as myself is only temporary. I have spent my entire life convincing myself I am a normal human being," his voice got softer, "Now it's all falling apart, and it's with the one person who I actually like spending the most time with."
"You do.... Everything right," He said softly, looking to the ground. "I will never make fun of you. I have never made fun of you. I've always protected you.... You mean too much to me to toss around your feelings like that."
He sighed. "I know this sounds cliche, but. It's not you; it's me. I don't know what is wrong with me," he shook his head. Maybe it was time ot tell the truth?
"I know I did something stupid... But when you told me never to touch you again I felt like my heart had broken. I'm not someone who gets into romantic relationships, so... The feeling was awful." He wondered why he bothered explaining why it was awful, when according to Ven, he'd never had a relationship either.
He took a breath and then sat down next to Ven. He wanted to hug the boy, but he thought that would just make this worse, in a way. "For me, it is difficult to love somebody without the physical part of it. And I had been holding off because you said you'd never done it before, and I didn't want to be mean."
He shook his head, sucking in another breath. "Ever since I took those drugs - and I'm sorry I did it - I've been having this weird dreams. When I wake up from them, I am growling and I can't control myself."
He put his face in his hands, rubbing his eyes, even though he had not cried. "You have no idea how these feels," he pleaded. "I have no idea what's wrong with me. I have never acted like this before. Never. And even now, I feel as if me being as myself is only temporary. I have spent my entire life convincing myself I am a normal human being," his voice got softer, "Now it's all falling apart, and it's with the one person who I actually like spending the most time with."
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven's eyes widened as he listened to Q.
So he did actually mean something to him? The thought made him feel as if one thousand butterflies were having a party in his stomach.
He didn't know what to say to all that.
"I'm sorry about saying that. I was just so shocked because you had slapped me and, well, I have been afraid of being hit by other people all my life," Ven admitted.
"My childhood wasn't actually what I would have dreamed of so I guess I just overreacted..."
But when Q mentioned his dreams and the effects they had on him Ven just shook his head.
"I know very well what it feels like to lose control. I have had a few small accidents already, the last one almost taking a life"
He shuddered as he remembered that day, "I don't want that to happen again. Neither to me nor to you"
Ven smiled slightly. He had never felt that relieved.
"Please take care, okay?" He leaned forward and pulled Q into a close embrace, still smiling.
Ven's eyes widened as he listened to Q.
So he did actually mean something to him? The thought made him feel as if one thousand butterflies were having a party in his stomach.
He didn't know what to say to all that.
"I'm sorry about saying that. I was just so shocked because you had slapped me and, well, I have been afraid of being hit by other people all my life," Ven admitted.
"My childhood wasn't actually what I would have dreamed of so I guess I just overreacted..."
But when Q mentioned his dreams and the effects they had on him Ven just shook his head.
"I know very well what it feels like to lose control. I have had a few small accidents already, the last one almost taking a life"
He shuddered as he remembered that day, "I don't want that to happen again. Neither to me nor to you"
Ven smiled slightly. He had never felt that relieved.
"Please take care, okay?" He leaned forward and pulled Q into a close embrace, still smiling.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q sniffed and hugged Ven back. He put his face into Ven's hair and took a big whiff.
God, he smelled so good. Q just wanted to.. To do naughty things to him. He shoved the thought away and just squeezed Ven tighter instead.
"I feel stupid for asking," he mumbled into Ven's hair. He was older than Ven, he shouldn't be having the same problems as Ven, right?
"But how did you control what was wrong with you?"
God, he smelled so good. Q just wanted to.. To do naughty things to him. He shoved the thought away and just squeezed Ven tighter instead.
"I feel stupid for asking," he mumbled into Ven's hair. He was older than Ven, he shouldn't be having the same problems as Ven, right?
"But how did you control what was wrong with you?"
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven clung to Q's shirt as if refusing to ever let him go again.
"I didn't control it. I had no chance to do it..." His voice became annoyed with himself at that.
"There was this guy from my school, trying to rape my best friend... I just found them by coincidence and I couldn't hold back. I can't even remember much of that night. Only that I started attacking that guy without paying attention to anything around us"
Ven made a short pause and tried to remember what had happened after that.
"Well, the next thing I remember was blood all over my clothes, my hands, my face, ... and three of that guy's friends trying to hold me back. I had no chance to control myself at all"
Ven clung to Q's shirt as if refusing to ever let him go again.
"I didn't control it. I had no chance to do it..." His voice became annoyed with himself at that.
"There was this guy from my school, trying to rape my best friend... I just found them by coincidence and I couldn't hold back. I can't even remember much of that night. Only that I started attacking that guy without paying attention to anything around us"
Ven made a short pause and tried to remember what had happened after that.
"Well, the next thing I remember was blood all over my clothes, my hands, my face, ... and three of that guy's friends trying to hold me back. I had no chance to control myself at all"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q's hopes sank. If Ven never was able to hold back his anger, then Q didn't have much of a mentor.
"You killed someone...?" Q whispered, almost not wanting to believe it. He loosened his grip on Ven, but didn't pull away. He could see killing someone over rape a possibility... But Vend oing it? Ven was so... Ven was Ven. He was to ignorant and weak to kill someone.
Isn't he?
"He is a cambion. He will kill more in his lifetime. You will see his innocence is all a ruse to get to you. Do you know nothing of the Incubi? All they do is use people for their own foolish wants." It was the younger voice from before, but this time, unlike the last, it felt sympathetic. The voice even seemed weaker than before.
Q jumped slightly at the voice, but covered it up by squeezing Ven tightly before separating the embrace between them.
"Our flight back to the US is today," he stated softly. "I think it leaves at nine."
Q's eyes had already thinned to their respective slits, as the sun was rising. He was beginning to squint, and if he stayed out much longer without his glasses he might not be able to take the headaches along with the rest of the stressors he assumed he'd experience during the plane trip... If his new-found fear of heights was any indication.
"You killed someone...?" Q whispered, almost not wanting to believe it. He loosened his grip on Ven, but didn't pull away. He could see killing someone over rape a possibility... But Vend oing it? Ven was so... Ven was Ven. He was to ignorant and weak to kill someone.
Isn't he?
"He is a cambion. He will kill more in his lifetime. You will see his innocence is all a ruse to get to you. Do you know nothing of the Incubi? All they do is use people for their own foolish wants." It was the younger voice from before, but this time, unlike the last, it felt sympathetic. The voice even seemed weaker than before.
Q jumped slightly at the voice, but covered it up by squeezing Ven tightly before separating the embrace between them.
"Our flight back to the US is today," he stated softly. "I think it leaves at nine."
Q's eyes had already thinned to their respective slits, as the sun was rising. He was beginning to squint, and if he stayed out much longer without his glasses he might not be able to take the headaches along with the rest of the stressors he assumed he'd experience during the plane trip... If his new-found fear of heights was any indication.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"No! I didn't kill him!" Ven called out.
"I almost did... but his friends held me back. That was the only thing those people had ever done that I am grateful for," he said and tried to smile.
"I wouldn't be able too look at myself in the mirror anymore if I had killed that guy"
Our flight back to the US?
Ven hat totally forgotten that Q wasn't living in Europe anymore.
He wasn't even sure whether Q had meant "Loria's and my flight" or whether he had also included Ven in that.
"... Are you going to take me with you?"
He hoped Q would say yes although the thought of going to America saddened his heart.
That would take him away farther from returning to Germany than he had ever been.
"No! I didn't kill him!" Ven called out.
"I almost did... but his friends held me back. That was the only thing those people had ever done that I am grateful for," he said and tried to smile.
"I wouldn't be able too look at myself in the mirror anymore if I had killed that guy"
Our flight back to the US?
Ven hat totally forgotten that Q wasn't living in Europe anymore.
He wasn't even sure whether Q had meant "Loria's and my flight" or whether he had also included Ven in that.
"... Are you going to take me with you?"
He hoped Q would say yes although the thought of going to America saddened his heart.
That would take him away farther from returning to Germany than he had ever been.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Well that's good to hear, Q thought to himself, in regard to Ven's attempted murder.
"A lie," the voice interjected. Q curled his lip up slightly in annoyance, but quickly reversed the act, as he didn't want Ven to worry about Q being mad again.
Q sighed at Ven's question. "If you want to go, I will take you," he replied. "But I'll be on a two week break. I usually hang around by myself, so it might be boring for you.... You wouldn't be traveling to any photo shoots or theatres, I mean."
Q scratched the back of his head for a moment, briefly wondering if he would freak out on the plane, or if he would be fine as long as he didn't look out the window. "It's an eight hour flight," he surmised.
"A lie," the voice interjected. Q curled his lip up slightly in annoyance, but quickly reversed the act, as he didn't want Ven to worry about Q being mad again.
Q sighed at Ven's question. "If you want to go, I will take you," he replied. "But I'll be on a two week break. I usually hang around by myself, so it might be boring for you.... You wouldn't be traveling to any photo shoots or theatres, I mean."
Q scratched the back of his head for a moment, briefly wondering if he would freak out on the plane, or if he would be fine as long as he didn't look out the window. "It's an eight hour flight," he surmised.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Of course I want to! I've never been to the US in all my life! And I don't think I'll be that sad if you're not working at weird movie theatres during that time"
Ven nodded, excited about trip.
"Well, if you didn't take me there, you'd have to leave me here on the streets of Paris. And I wouldn't forgive you if you did that"
He stuck out his tongue at Q and grinned.
Then he finally got up from the bench, stretching his legs and arms.
"If the plane is leaving so soon we should hurry up and get back to the hotel, right?"
He turned around and began strolling into the direction of the hotel.
"Of course I want to! I've never been to the US in all my life! And I don't think I'll be that sad if you're not working at weird movie theatres during that time"
Ven nodded, excited about trip.
"Well, if you didn't take me there, you'd have to leave me here on the streets of Paris. And I wouldn't forgive you if you did that"
He stuck out his tongue at Q and grinned.
Then he finally got up from the bench, stretching his legs and arms.
"If the plane is leaving so soon we should hurry up and get back to the hotel, right?"
He turned around and began strolling into the direction of the hotel.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]He chuckled. "The streets of Paris aren't so bad..." He stood and put his hands back in his pockets. "As long as you stay out of the bad parts of town."
He shrugged and began to follow Ven, though he lagged behind with his slower pace. His eyes were really squinting now that the sun was up. He had the beginnings of a headache and was blinking frequently as he attempted to see where he was going. For the most part, he couldn't, so simply attempted to walk in a straight line and hope. He knew if he just followed the little blob of Blue he knew to be Ven, he should be fine.
He shrugged and began to follow Ven, though he lagged behind with his slower pace. His eyes were really squinting now that the sun was up. He had the beginnings of a headache and was blinking frequently as he attempted to see where he was going. For the most part, he couldn't, so simply attempted to walk in a straight line and hope. He knew if he just followed the little blob of Blue he knew to be Ven, he should be fine.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven tried to remember what exactly the hotel had looked like.
He had not been paying that much attention to its facade the days before.
It was only past a few corners, though, so he easily found it.
He turned around to notice Q had been lagging behind and waited for him to catch up.
The streets were still rather quiet.
Not very many people were up this early, especially for a big city like Paris.
Ven enjoyed this relaxing atmosphere although he also liked spending time in busy cities.
When they entered their hotel room Loria still seemed to be asleep.
Ven quickly grabbed new clothes for the day since he didn't feel like running around in the shirt and pants he had been sleeping in, even if it just had been a few hours.
"I'll take a quick shower," he whispered before he hurried into the bathroom, trying to not make any loud noise that would wake up Loria.
Ven tried to remember what exactly the hotel had looked like.
He had not been paying that much attention to its facade the days before.
It was only past a few corners, though, so he easily found it.
He turned around to notice Q had been lagging behind and waited for him to catch up.
The streets were still rather quiet.
Not very many people were up this early, especially for a big city like Paris.
Ven enjoyed this relaxing atmosphere although he also liked spending time in busy cities.
When they entered their hotel room Loria still seemed to be asleep.
Ven quickly grabbed new clothes for the day since he didn't feel like running around in the shirt and pants he had been sleeping in, even if it just had been a few hours.
"I'll take a quick shower," he whispered before he hurried into the bathroom, trying to not make any loud noise that would wake up Loria.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Once they had reached the hotel and were inside the room, Q looked for his sunglasses. He found them, thankfully undamaged, and put them on his eyes, just as Ven mentioned something about a shower.
Q went to the bathroom with Ven, but placed his hand on the doorframe and leaned in. "I'll come with you," he said. He hadn't thought much of it at the time. He needed to take a shower, too. They could save time and water.
Of course, the one time he wasn't thinking dirty, he should've been. It came to him shortly after. "No, wait," he winced. "I didn't mean it like that."
Q immediately removed himself from the bathroom and instead busied himself trying to find new clothes.
Q went to the bathroom with Ven, but placed his hand on the doorframe and leaned in. "I'll come with you," he said. He hadn't thought much of it at the time. He needed to take a shower, too. They could save time and water.
Of course, the one time he wasn't thinking dirty, he should've been. It came to him shortly after. "No, wait," he winced. "I didn't mean it like that."
Q immediately removed himself from the bathroom and instead busied himself trying to find new clothes.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Haha, it's okay!" Ven laughed as Q left the bathroom.
He undressed and hopped into the pretty shower cubicle. He adored the whole bathroom, it was so modern and nice looking.
After quickly taking the shower he got dressed, brushed his teeth and dried his hair.
If Q wanted to take a shower, too, he'd have to hurry.
"You can take your shower now" Ven grinned as he left the bathroom.
Then he stuffed everything into his bags that wasn't in there already and sat down in the living room.
Once again he was waiting for the others to get ready.
His mother and Sascha came into his mind again. He couldn't just leave for the US without them knowing that he was still alive.
Ven had run away from his uncle so they'd know about his disappearance by now. But Scotland was something else than America.
He had to let them know he was alright so he jumped from the couch and knocked on the bathroom door.
"Q? Can I use the telephone to call my family in Germany? Do you know whether that works from here?"
"Haha, it's okay!" Ven laughed as Q left the bathroom.
He undressed and hopped into the pretty shower cubicle. He adored the whole bathroom, it was so modern and nice looking.
After quickly taking the shower he got dressed, brushed his teeth and dried his hair.
If Q wanted to take a shower, too, he'd have to hurry.
"You can take your shower now" Ven grinned as he left the bathroom.
Then he stuffed everything into his bags that wasn't in there already and sat down in the living room.
Once again he was waiting for the others to get ready.
His mother and Sascha came into his mind again. He couldn't just leave for the US without them knowing that he was still alive.
Ven had run away from his uncle so they'd know about his disappearance by now. But Scotland was something else than America.
He had to let them know he was alright so he jumped from the couch and knocked on the bathroom door.
"Q? Can I use the telephone to call my family in Germany? Do you know whether that works from here?"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]When Ven came out, Q took his change of clothes into the bathroom and shut the door. He was already naked, and right about to turn the water back on when Ven asked him about the phone.
"Uh..." Germany. Wow. He wondered how much that would cost. He looked around the floor of the bathrrom, and reached into his dress pants, where he had conveniently left his cellphone. The same cellphone he was going to call his own Father with, but decided against.
He felt a small pang of guilt for not calling his father, but in the end he figured it had been the best decision. Besides, after six years of never talking to each other, it would have been awkward for Q to call out of the blue. Assuming he even had the same number.
Q opened the door to the bathroom a bit, just enough to stick his hand out. Q wasn't at all ashamed of his appearance, but he figured with Ven, it was better to at least try and be modest. Not that Q was anything stellar to look at without his shorts on.
"Here," he said, holding out the cellphone. "Just try not to be too long. I've never called Germany before... It'll rack up the bill."
Once Ven took the phone, he closed the door and locked it, turned on the water, and took his own quick shower. He finished up about ten minutes later - that included drying his hair - and walked out in another blue shirt and khakis. His hair was again parted to the side, which covered one eye. Q did his uneven hair not so much to cover up an eye, but to cover the diagonal scar over his nose, between his eyes. That was probably the one thing he was ashamed of. He only parted his hair evenly after he'd covered the scar with foundation.
He looked over to Ven, a hand in his pocket. He wondered if the boy had finished the call yet.
"Uh..." Germany. Wow. He wondered how much that would cost. He looked around the floor of the bathrrom, and reached into his dress pants, where he had conveniently left his cellphone. The same cellphone he was going to call his own Father with, but decided against.
He felt a small pang of guilt for not calling his father, but in the end he figured it had been the best decision. Besides, after six years of never talking to each other, it would have been awkward for Q to call out of the blue. Assuming he even had the same number.
Q opened the door to the bathroom a bit, just enough to stick his hand out. Q wasn't at all ashamed of his appearance, but he figured with Ven, it was better to at least try and be modest. Not that Q was anything stellar to look at without his shorts on.
"Here," he said, holding out the cellphone. "Just try not to be too long. I've never called Germany before... It'll rack up the bill."
Once Ven took the phone, he closed the door and locked it, turned on the water, and took his own quick shower. He finished up about ten minutes later - that included drying his hair - and walked out in another blue shirt and khakis. His hair was again parted to the side, which covered one eye. Q did his uneven hair not so much to cover up an eye, but to cover the diagonal scar over his nose, between his eyes. That was probably the one thing he was ashamed of. He only parted his hair evenly after he'd covered the scar with foundation.
He looked over to Ven, a hand in his pocket. He wondered if the boy had finished the call yet.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Thank you, I'll try to keep it as short as possible," Ven promised as he took the phone.
This would be the first time he'd talk to his mother in two or three months and he couldn't deny he was very nervous.
He sat down on the couch again, waiting for someone to pick up.
"Emily Loraine here. Hello?" he heard a familiar female voice on the other end.
"Mum...? It's me, Ven!" His heart was beating like crazy, he had had no idea how much he had missed his mother's voice.
"Ven?! Oh my God, is it really you? Where are you? Dan told me you had disappeared! I was worried to death! Are you okay?"
"Yes, Mum, I'm alright. I'm in France right now, but I can't talk that long. I just wanted to tell you that I'm fine" "France!? Why are you-"
"I'll tell you later!" he cut her off. "Just don't worry about me, I'll call you again as soon as I can"
"Oh Ven, what are you doing?! You can't just run away and go to FRANCE and-" "I love you, Mum, you know that. I'll really call you later, good bye!"
He quickly cut her off again and closed the phone.
Although he would have loved to talk to her longer she'd just ask all kinds of annoying questions and that was the last thing he wanted right now.
A few minutes later Q returned from the bathroom and Ven held up his phone to give it back to him.
"Thanks" He smiled happily. "I'm ready to leave now. What about Loria, is she even awake yet?"
"Thank you, I'll try to keep it as short as possible," Ven promised as he took the phone.
This would be the first time he'd talk to his mother in two or three months and he couldn't deny he was very nervous.
He sat down on the couch again, waiting for someone to pick up.
"Emily Loraine here. Hello?" he heard a familiar female voice on the other end.
"Mum...? It's me, Ven!" His heart was beating like crazy, he had had no idea how much he had missed his mother's voice.
"Ven?! Oh my God, is it really you? Where are you? Dan told me you had disappeared! I was worried to death! Are you okay?"
"Yes, Mum, I'm alright. I'm in France right now, but I can't talk that long. I just wanted to tell you that I'm fine" "France!? Why are you-"
"I'll tell you later!" he cut her off. "Just don't worry about me, I'll call you again as soon as I can"
"Oh Ven, what are you doing?! You can't just run away and go to FRANCE and-" "I love you, Mum, you know that. I'll really call you later, good bye!"
He quickly cut her off again and closed the phone.
Although he would have loved to talk to her longer she'd just ask all kinds of annoying questions and that was the last thing he wanted right now.
A few minutes later Q returned from the bathroom and Ven held up his phone to give it back to him.
"Thanks" He smiled happily. "I'm ready to leave now. What about Loria, is she even awake yet?"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q took the phone from Ven and attached it to his backside. He frowned when Ven brought up Loria. He hadn't thought about her.
Looking over to her door, he said, "I don't know, I guess I'll go check on her..."
He went over to the door and gave a slight knock. No answer. Q exhaled loudly and opened the door and peeked in. After a few seconds he closed the door behind him, walking inside.
Loria was in her bed, awake, hugging a pillow.
"What's wrong?" he asked.
"It's you," she answered. "This was my one chance... For Paris.. And you ruined it with your stupid boyfriend." She glared to Q, who frowned even deeper, and sat down on the bed, scooting up beside her.
"I'm sorry. I can make it up to you-- We could come to France after my break. Without Ven," Q pleaded. Although Loria was acting very awkward and mean while Ven was here, they had been together for four years. They were partners, and seeing her this upset disturbed him.
"No you can't," Loria choked. "I'm quitting. You're too old and have too many things wrong with you to continue to be in this business. I have other clients that need my attention."
"Loria, don't do this..." Q pleaded. He knew he should retire soon, but he didn't think it would be this soon. Let alone his agent abandoning him.
"I have to," she said firmly. "We are losing too much money. I'm sorry."
Q's eyes watered. "How much is left in my account?" he asked, almost afraid to know.
"You could probably live off of it for a while, but it's not much. You should get another job soon. I'm sorry, Qua."
Q took a few deep breaths. He was in shock. He didn't know what he should do. After a moment of silence, he bent over and hugged her. "Thanks for being here all these years. I'm sorry I've been such a jerk the past couple of days," he whispered.
She nodded into his shoulder. "I understand," she hoarsed.
Q pulled away, "Our flight leaves soon. Will you be ready?"
Loria shook her head. "That's the other thing," she said, wiping a tear away with her finger. "There are other models here, now. You have to take a chartered flight back. The tickets are on the desk." She took a deep breath before continuing. "I pulled some strings so you at least had first class. I hope you two have a good life together."
Q backed away, and regretfully took the tickets on the desk. "Thanks," he murmured.
He turned to the door to the main room, putting his hand on it before saying, "When you ever come back to the US, give me a call, okay? I like being with you, despite what it looks like sometimes."
Loria sniffed and nodded, and Q walked out the door back to ven, the tickets in his hand, closing the door behind him. He let out the deepest sigh, as if someone had just died.
"It's just us," he told Ven. "Loria isn't coming." He'd leave the rest of the conversation out- Ven didn't need to know.
Q looked at the tickets, studying them for a moment.
"So we'd better get to the airport. It's a normal plane, this time."
Looking over to her door, he said, "I don't know, I guess I'll go check on her..."
He went over to the door and gave a slight knock. No answer. Q exhaled loudly and opened the door and peeked in. After a few seconds he closed the door behind him, walking inside.
Loria was in her bed, awake, hugging a pillow.
"What's wrong?" he asked.
"It's you," she answered. "This was my one chance... For Paris.. And you ruined it with your stupid boyfriend." She glared to Q, who frowned even deeper, and sat down on the bed, scooting up beside her.
"I'm sorry. I can make it up to you-- We could come to France after my break. Without Ven," Q pleaded. Although Loria was acting very awkward and mean while Ven was here, they had been together for four years. They were partners, and seeing her this upset disturbed him.
"No you can't," Loria choked. "I'm quitting. You're too old and have too many things wrong with you to continue to be in this business. I have other clients that need my attention."
"Loria, don't do this..." Q pleaded. He knew he should retire soon, but he didn't think it would be this soon. Let alone his agent abandoning him.
"I have to," she said firmly. "We are losing too much money. I'm sorry."
Q's eyes watered. "How much is left in my account?" he asked, almost afraid to know.
"You could probably live off of it for a while, but it's not much. You should get another job soon. I'm sorry, Qua."
Q took a few deep breaths. He was in shock. He didn't know what he should do. After a moment of silence, he bent over and hugged her. "Thanks for being here all these years. I'm sorry I've been such a jerk the past couple of days," he whispered.
She nodded into his shoulder. "I understand," she hoarsed.
Q pulled away, "Our flight leaves soon. Will you be ready?"
Loria shook her head. "That's the other thing," she said, wiping a tear away with her finger. "There are other models here, now. You have to take a chartered flight back. The tickets are on the desk." She took a deep breath before continuing. "I pulled some strings so you at least had first class. I hope you two have a good life together."
Q backed away, and regretfully took the tickets on the desk. "Thanks," he murmured.
He turned to the door to the main room, putting his hand on it before saying, "When you ever come back to the US, give me a call, okay? I like being with you, despite what it looks like sometimes."
Loria sniffed and nodded, and Q walked out the door back to ven, the tickets in his hand, closing the door behind him. He let out the deepest sigh, as if someone had just died.
"It's just us," he told Ven. "Loria isn't coming." He'd leave the rest of the conversation out- Ven didn't need to know.
Q looked at the tickets, studying them for a moment.
"So we'd better get to the airport. It's a normal plane, this time."
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven looked at Q surprised at and the same time confused about that.
"She's not coming with us? Is everything alright with her?"
He was not actually that sad that Loria was not coming with them.
Her mood swings had been scarier than Q's entire odd behaviour. Going alone with Q didn't sound too bad to him.
But he felt he should at least say good bye to her. He wasn't rude enough to leave without a word.
After hesitating for a few seconds he knocked on the door of her room.
"Loria? Good bye, it was... interesting to meet you"
The word "nice" would have sounded a bit dissembling since he was kinda glad about her staying in Paris.
He didn't even expect any kind of reply so he just turned around, grabbed his bags and smiled at Q.
"Leaving?"
Ven looked at Q surprised at and the same time confused about that.
"She's not coming with us? Is everything alright with her?"
He was not actually that sad that Loria was not coming with them.
Her mood swings had been scarier than Q's entire odd behaviour. Going alone with Q didn't sound too bad to him.
But he felt he should at least say good bye to her. He wasn't rude enough to leave without a word.
After hesitating for a few seconds he knocked on the door of her room.
"Loria? Good bye, it was... interesting to meet you"
The word "nice" would have sounded a bit dissembling since he was kinda glad about her staying in Paris.
He didn't even expect any kind of reply so he just turned around, grabbed his bags and smiled at Q.
"Leaving?"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"Yeah, everything's fine with her. She just has more business here, I guess." He slanted his mouth a bit. He wasn't very good at lying.
Loria replied with a weak, "Goodbye, Ven," When the boy knocked on the door and said his piece.
When Ven grabbed his bags, Q gave a 'tch'. "I'm not ready, yet" he said somberly, shoving all of the things he hadn't put away yet in his bag, before zipping it up and following Ven out the door.
They hailed a cab, and soon enough they were at the airport, with tons of people. Q was uneasy, but being as they'd managed to get through security and everything all right, he should only be waiting for their seats, now.
Soon their flight was called, and they both got on the very crowded plane, though first class made it somewhat more tolerable. Eight hours passed, most of which Q spent sleeping (thankfully with no dreams). He never once looked out the windows, though he had wanted to. He figured on a plane in public would be a bad place to go feral. Or take the chance to go feral, Q didn't know if he still had the height problems.
The plane finally landed in New York. The sun had just set, and after they had past customs and the rest of the normal airport bollocks, they were outside the Newburgh Airport. Newburgh was outside New York City, closer to Albany, and comparatively, much less busy and loud.
It was also not where taxis just waited around, so Q had to call one.
After about thirty minutes they finally were able to get the cab.
The farther they drove, the less and less city their was. The Taxi driver had to be given directions at almost every turn, until finally they reached a dirt road which led to - just as Loria had explained it earlier - a small log cabin in the middle of nowhere.
After Q got his bags out, he told the cab driver how to get back to Newburgh, and they were by themselves, in the dark of the night, in the middle of the woods, atUncle Tom's Q's cabin.
Q yawned and kicked the door open. He lived so far out, he didn't even bother locking the door... Not that he had anything to steal, anyway.
He put his bags near the door and pushed his sunglasses to his forehead.
There were three rooms and a bathroom, with a mini-garage/storage attached. The three rooms consisted of the main room, where there was a large window, a futon, a coffee table, and three walls full of books. The room immediately to the right of the front door was a kitchen, which had various cabinets, a microwave, stove, oven, and an island, of which there was one bar stool near. As Loria had predicted - no refrigerator.
The room immediately to the left of the main room was Q's bedroom, which had a bathroom attached to it. And again, as Loria had stated before, no lights were to be seen. No lightbulbs in the ceiling, and no lamps.
Q dropped onto his futon and laid his feet on the coffee table, crossing them at the ankles, and laying his arms behind the frame. He gave a satisfied sigh, leaning his head back and closing his eyes.
Finally home... He thought to himself.
Loria replied with a weak, "Goodbye, Ven," When the boy knocked on the door and said his piece.
When Ven grabbed his bags, Q gave a 'tch'. "I'm not ready, yet" he said somberly, shoving all of the things he hadn't put away yet in his bag, before zipping it up and following Ven out the door.
They hailed a cab, and soon enough they were at the airport, with tons of people. Q was uneasy, but being as they'd managed to get through security and everything all right, he should only be waiting for their seats, now.
Soon their flight was called, and they both got on the very crowded plane, though first class made it somewhat more tolerable. Eight hours passed, most of which Q spent sleeping (thankfully with no dreams). He never once looked out the windows, though he had wanted to. He figured on a plane in public would be a bad place to go feral. Or take the chance to go feral, Q didn't know if he still had the height problems.
The plane finally landed in New York. The sun had just set, and after they had past customs and the rest of the normal airport bollocks, they were outside the Newburgh Airport. Newburgh was outside New York City, closer to Albany, and comparatively, much less busy and loud.
It was also not where taxis just waited around, so Q had to call one.
After about thirty minutes they finally were able to get the cab.
The farther they drove, the less and less city their was. The Taxi driver had to be given directions at almost every turn, until finally they reached a dirt road which led to - just as Loria had explained it earlier - a small log cabin in the middle of nowhere.
After Q got his bags out, he told the cab driver how to get back to Newburgh, and they were by themselves, in the dark of the night, in the middle of the woods, at
Q yawned and kicked the door open. He lived so far out, he didn't even bother locking the door... Not that he had anything to steal, anyway.
He put his bags near the door and pushed his sunglasses to his forehead.
There were three rooms and a bathroom, with a mini-garage/storage attached. The three rooms consisted of the main room, where there was a large window, a futon, a coffee table, and three walls full of books. The room immediately to the right of the front door was a kitchen, which had various cabinets, a microwave, stove, oven, and an island, of which there was one bar stool near. As Loria had predicted - no refrigerator.
The room immediately to the left of the main room was Q's bedroom, which had a bathroom attached to it. And again, as Loria had stated before, no lights were to be seen. No lightbulbs in the ceiling, and no lamps.
Q dropped onto his futon and laid his feet on the coffee table, crossing them at the ankles, and laying his arms behind the frame. He gave a satisfied sigh, leaning his head back and closing his eyes.
Finally home... He thought to himself.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven had been excited about the flight to New York.
This was the first time ever he was in America. Or anywhere outside of Europe, actually.
During the entire drive to Q's home he had stared out of the window and admired the landscape.
No matter whether there were cities or fields outside of the car.
It looked so distinctly different from Europe. He couldn't quite grasp what was different... it just was.
When they arrived at Q's small cabin he called out in surprise "Oh, Loria was telling the truth!? She told me you lived in such a house but I didn't really believe her!"
He felt pretty exhausted, though, so he wasn't all that euphoric anymore. The flight had been too long for his taste.
As soon as they entered the house he dropped on the floor next to his bags and looked around.
"Where am I supposed to sleep?"
Ven had been excited about the flight to New York.
This was the first time ever he was in America. Or anywhere outside of Europe, actually.
During the entire drive to Q's home he had stared out of the window and admired the landscape.
No matter whether there were cities or fields outside of the car.
It looked so distinctly different from Europe. He couldn't quite grasp what was different... it just was.
When they arrived at Q's small cabin he called out in surprise "Oh, Loria was telling the truth!? She told me you lived in such a house but I didn't really believe her!"
He felt pretty exhausted, though, so he wasn't all that euphoric anymore. The flight had been too long for his taste.
As soon as they entered the house he dropped on the floor next to his bags and looked around.
"Where am I supposed to sleep?"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"She told me where I lived?" He quirked a brow. "Let me guess, she said I was a werewolf, too?" He rolled his eyes. How typical of Loria. At least they played nice for a little bit, then. Loria only made fun of Q to people she liked.
You can sleep with me, he laughed to himself.
"This is a futon," he said, looking to Ven. His eyes still glowed slightly, as if radioactive. "It sort of folds out, into a bed. I can sleep here, or you can.. Whichever you want. They're both equally comfortable." He wasn't lying either; he'd fallen asleep in the middle of a book plenty of times on the futon. That's why it was a futon, and not a regular sofa. Plus, they were cheaper anyway.
You can sleep with me, he laughed to himself.
"This is a futon," he said, looking to Ven. His eyes still glowed slightly, as if radioactive. "It sort of folds out, into a bed. I can sleep here, or you can.. Whichever you want. They're both equally comfortable." He wasn't lying either; he'd fallen asleep in the middle of a book plenty of times on the futon. That's why it was a futon, and not a regular sofa. Plus, they were cheaper anyway.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Yes, she did," Ven replied and nodded, referring to both of the questions..
"And maybe you're really a werewolf and just don't know of it yourself!" he joked and sat down next to Q on the futon.
"But we don't have full moon tonight, right? So I should be safe. Now move over a bit, I'll sleep here"
He slightly nudged Q's side to make him move.
"Yes, she did," Ven replied and nodded, referring to both of the questions..
"And maybe you're really a werewolf and just don't know of it yourself!" he joked and sat down next to Q on the futon.
"But we don't have full moon tonight, right? So I should be safe. Now move over a bit, I'll sleep here"
He slightly nudged Q's side to make him move.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"Hah, I am no werewolf," he remarked. He put his feet back on the floor and scooted over to the edge of the futon, where there was an endtable. On it there were a few books, all of which Q had read before, but he sorted through them anyway, wondering which he could re-read. Finally he settled with a large white book called Crime & Human Nature, a scientific study about how criminals perceived crime. An interesting read, if one was into reference or psychology. Otherwise, it was boring. He moved the book from the endtable to the coffee table, where he also replaced his boots.
"You know I'm not tired," Q said, looking over to Ven. "And we haven't eaten yet."
"You know I'm not tired," Q said, looking over to Ven. "And we haven't eaten yet."
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven rolled onto his back and looked at Q. "Right, I almost forgot about that!"
Exactly at that moment his stomach made a growling sound as if it had heard the word "eat".
But Ven was too lazy to get up again so he just stayed where he was lying.
"You never seem to be tired! I only got a few hours of sleep the last night and I am still tired..."
Then he shifted so he was lying on his stomach again and closed his eyes.
"I wouldn't mind getting something to eat, though. As long as I don't have to walk somewhere," he mumbled.
Ven rolled onto his back and looked at Q. "Right, I almost forgot about that!"
Exactly at that moment his stomach made a growling sound as if it had heard the word "eat".
But Ven was too lazy to get up again so he just stayed where he was lying.
"You never seem to be tired! I only got a few hours of sleep the last night and I am still tired..."
Then he shifted so he was lying on his stomach again and closed his eyes.
"I wouldn't mind getting something to eat, though. As long as I don't have to walk somewhere," he mumbled.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q sighed. He slept practically the entire time on the plane.
"I'm nocturnal," he said aloud. Though he had meant to think it. Oops.
Oh well, it didn't matter. He stood up and stretched, wagging his tail.
"You couldn't walk anywhere even if you wanted to. There's nothing around for at least five miles, maybe more. This is private land." Probably the only time I spent an exorbitant amount of money on anything, he remarked in his mind. He was glad he had, though. It was well worth it.
Q pulled his shirt out of his pants, and unbuttoned it. He only wore these things for show. He'd much rather wear his red and black longsleeve shirt, but he was too lazy to unpack it currently.
As he unbuttoned his cuffs, he said "There's some canned stuff in the cupboards somewhere. I haven't been home in a long time, so I'm not sure exactly what is there. I'm going to go see what I have in the freezer, though."
He shrugged as he went out the front door, "Probably leftover deer."
Loria was right, Q did hunt, but not with his hands. He had a longrifle, and a crossbow. Though he more frequently used the longrifle. When Q had been growing up, he was in military school. Q wanted to be a sniper, so he had a certain fondness for patience and guns. Q's father, however, wanted him to be a strategist, so Q never got to attend sniper school.
It wouldn't have been possible even if his father had approved... Q didn't qualify to go into training, not being in perfect "health" and all.
He walked over to the mini-garage, and pulled on the handle at the slide-up door. It wasn't automatic, and a large screech was heard as Q grunted and forced it upward. The door rolled up and slammed at the back.
The Garage itself was fairly clean... For a garage. It had a motorcycle, which was covered, a few workbenched, some shelves with various tools, and a large white freezer. One of the freezes one would see in crime shows where a murderer hides a body. There were bodies in Q's freezer, but they weren't human. Q grunted again as he opened up the door - something he hadn't done in a long time - and was immediately greeted with a puff of cold air and the smell of frozen flesh.
There was maybe a months supply left.One large buck for one person tended to last a long time. The man grabbed the plastic bag a piece of a leg was in, slammed the freezer door shut, walked out of the garage, pulling that door down as well with a slam, and came back into the main house, walking to the kitchen with the bag.
The bag was about the size of a whole chicken. When Q went out hunting, he usually only killed one thing, and spent the rest of the entire day skinning it, cutting it up into small pieces, and preparing it for later.
When Q was by himself, he usually only ate one large meal a day. When he was out with Loria, he tended to eat on her schedule, which was three smaller meals. If Ven was going to live with Q, he might have to invest in a refrigerator, simply so they didn't have to spend so much time defrosting everything. Come to think of it, maybe a pressure cooker would be a good investment, too.
Q took out a large pot and filled it with water, putting it on the stove and waiting for it to boil. As he waited for the water to boil, he cut open the freezer bag and separated the plastic from the meat. Once all was finished, he threw the bag away and put the meat in the pot. He glanced momentarily at the microwave's clock before walking back into the living room and sitting down.
He was bored. International flights always made him a bit stir crazy.
"So I guess Loria told you how boring it is here, too, huh?" he proclaimed.
"No TV, no radio, no video games." He hmphed. "Loria said if she even visited here often she'd die of boredom."
"I'm nocturnal," he said aloud. Though he had meant to think it. Oops.
Oh well, it didn't matter. He stood up and stretched, wagging his tail.
"You couldn't walk anywhere even if you wanted to. There's nothing around for at least five miles, maybe more. This is private land." Probably the only time I spent an exorbitant amount of money on anything, he remarked in his mind. He was glad he had, though. It was well worth it.
Q pulled his shirt out of his pants, and unbuttoned it. He only wore these things for show. He'd much rather wear his red and black longsleeve shirt, but he was too lazy to unpack it currently.
As he unbuttoned his cuffs, he said "There's some canned stuff in the cupboards somewhere. I haven't been home in a long time, so I'm not sure exactly what is there. I'm going to go see what I have in the freezer, though."
He shrugged as he went out the front door, "Probably leftover deer."
Loria was right, Q did hunt, but not with his hands. He had a longrifle, and a crossbow. Though he more frequently used the longrifle. When Q had been growing up, he was in military school. Q wanted to be a sniper, so he had a certain fondness for patience and guns. Q's father, however, wanted him to be a strategist, so Q never got to attend sniper school.
It wouldn't have been possible even if his father had approved... Q didn't qualify to go into training, not being in perfect "health" and all.
He walked over to the mini-garage, and pulled on the handle at the slide-up door. It wasn't automatic, and a large screech was heard as Q grunted and forced it upward. The door rolled up and slammed at the back.
The Garage itself was fairly clean... For a garage. It had a motorcycle, which was covered, a few workbenched, some shelves with various tools, and a large white freezer. One of the freezes one would see in crime shows where a murderer hides a body. There were bodies in Q's freezer, but they weren't human. Q grunted again as he opened up the door - something he hadn't done in a long time - and was immediately greeted with a puff of cold air and the smell of frozen flesh.
There was maybe a months supply left.One large buck for one person tended to last a long time. The man grabbed the plastic bag a piece of a leg was in, slammed the freezer door shut, walked out of the garage, pulling that door down as well with a slam, and came back into the main house, walking to the kitchen with the bag.
The bag was about the size of a whole chicken. When Q went out hunting, he usually only killed one thing, and spent the rest of the entire day skinning it, cutting it up into small pieces, and preparing it for later.
When Q was by himself, he usually only ate one large meal a day. When he was out with Loria, he tended to eat on her schedule, which was three smaller meals. If Ven was going to live with Q, he might have to invest in a refrigerator, simply so they didn't have to spend so much time defrosting everything. Come to think of it, maybe a pressure cooker would be a good investment, too.
Q took out a large pot and filled it with water, putting it on the stove and waiting for it to boil. As he waited for the water to boil, he cut open the freezer bag and separated the plastic from the meat. Once all was finished, he threw the bag away and put the meat in the pot. He glanced momentarily at the microwave's clock before walking back into the living room and sitting down.
He was bored. International flights always made him a bit stir crazy.
"So I guess Loria told you how boring it is here, too, huh?" he proclaimed.
"No TV, no radio, no video games." He hmphed. "Loria said if she even visited here often she'd die of boredom."
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven stretched out on the futon and watched Q preparing the meal.
"Oh well, I'm not a big fan of watching TV or playing video games. I do it sometimes but I prefer reading a good book"
He pointed at the books lying on the small table "You seem to have enough of those to keep me entertained for a bit... and what are you cooking there?"
Ven sat up and reached for one of the books. He had never heard of any of those books.
"How do you keep yourself entertained when you're here all alone? Besides reading books, I mean. I think I'd get bored if there was no one too keep me company"
Ven stretched out on the futon and watched Q preparing the meal.
"Oh well, I'm not a big fan of watching TV or playing video games. I do it sometimes but I prefer reading a good book"
He pointed at the books lying on the small table "You seem to have enough of those to keep me entertained for a bit... and what are you cooking there?"
Ven sat up and reached for one of the books. He had never heard of any of those books.
"How do you keep yourself entertained when you're here all alone? Besides reading books, I mean. I think I'd get bored if there was no one too keep me company"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q looked over to Ven on the couch."Venison," he replied flatly, replacing his feet on the table.
"Oh? So you like to read? I've tons of different books." He pointed to each wall, "This one's mostly reference or history, that one in scifi and fantasy, and that one..." He pointed the the wall with the least amount of books, "It's military history, and textbooks. But most of them are in french." He looked at the book on the coffee table, with Crime & Human Nature on it. He gave a hmph before answering Ven's next question.
"I'm not here very often. I worked all the time. But I'll just read," he shrugged, "Hunt, basic chores, sleep, work out, cook. Go on walks."
He put his feet on the floor and pushed himself up again. "I'm going to go outside for a smoke. Let me know if that pot in the kitchen makes any weird noises."
With that, Q opened his bag near the door, scrounged around in it for his lighter and cigs, and upon finding them, went outside.
Once he was outside he went to the mini-garage, placing his cigarette in his mouth and bringing his hand up to light it. Just as he produced the flame from the lighter and was bringing it to the butt of his smoke, the voice popped into his mind again.
"I wouldn't do that if I were you," it said.
The unexpected jaunt caused Q to jump and drop the lighter. "What the f--" He cut himself off, shaking his hand, as he had almost burned it.
After he caught his breath, he grunted and went to pick up the lighter again. I thought you'd stop this idiocy once I left France! he thought back. Your voice was fading out and everything. He groaned to himself.
"No, dunce. The only reason I was 'fading out' as you say, is because I can only communicate with you at night."
Oh. Q thought. Why shouldn't I smoke? I've done so for four years! He lit up his cig and took a drag in retaliation.
"It may be a sin, but you should avoid it anyway- it messes up your sense of smell."
Q wrinkled his nose. "Fine, whatever. If I do what you say, you'll leave me alone, right?" He said aloud.
"Usually."
"Fine," Q grumbled, throwing his hardly even used cig to the ground and crunching it under his boot. "You win; félicitations."
WIth that, he went back inside, slamming the door behind him.
He looked to Ven. "Did it make any weird noises?" Referring to the pot.
"Oh? So you like to read? I've tons of different books." He pointed to each wall, "This one's mostly reference or history, that one in scifi and fantasy, and that one..." He pointed the the wall with the least amount of books, "It's military history, and textbooks. But most of them are in french." He looked at the book on the coffee table, with Crime & Human Nature on it. He gave a hmph before answering Ven's next question.
"I'm not here very often. I worked all the time. But I'll just read," he shrugged, "Hunt, basic chores, sleep, work out, cook. Go on walks."
He put his feet on the floor and pushed himself up again. "I'm going to go outside for a smoke. Let me know if that pot in the kitchen makes any weird noises."
With that, Q opened his bag near the door, scrounged around in it for his lighter and cigs, and upon finding them, went outside.
Once he was outside he went to the mini-garage, placing his cigarette in his mouth and bringing his hand up to light it. Just as he produced the flame from the lighter and was bringing it to the butt of his smoke, the voice popped into his mind again.
"I wouldn't do that if I were you," it said.
The unexpected jaunt caused Q to jump and drop the lighter. "What the f--" He cut himself off, shaking his hand, as he had almost burned it.
After he caught his breath, he grunted and went to pick up the lighter again. I thought you'd stop this idiocy once I left France! he thought back. Your voice was fading out and everything. He groaned to himself.
"No, dunce. The only reason I was 'fading out' as you say, is because I can only communicate with you at night."
Oh. Q thought. Why shouldn't I smoke? I've done so for four years! He lit up his cig and took a drag in retaliation.
"It may be a sin, but you should avoid it anyway- it messes up your sense of smell."
Q wrinkled his nose. "Fine, whatever. If I do what you say, you'll leave me alone, right?" He said aloud.
"Usually."
"Fine," Q grumbled, throwing his hardly even used cig to the ground and crunching it under his boot. "You win; félicitations."
WIth that, he went back inside, slamming the door behind him.
He looked to Ven. "Did it make any weird noises?" Referring to the pot.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Venison?" Ven laughed at that. "How fitting!"
Then he nodded in response to Q's next question.
"Yeah, I couldn't afford buying a TV of my own and my mother didn't have enough money either, so I just stuck to reading books"
When Q had left the room Ven got up and rummaged in his bags.
It was way too warm in the small house and he didn't feel comfortable in his clothes anymore so he decided to change into his favourite black shorts and an orange t-shirt.
He took a look at the shelves with the books in them to see if he could spot anything he had at least heard of.
But before he could find anything Q came back in.
"Nah, it didn't make any noise at all," he replied and shook his head.
Ven's stomach started grumbling that moment. "Oh god, I'm starving!" he called out, patting it.
"I hope you're good at cooking!"
"Venison?" Ven laughed at that. "How fitting!"
Then he nodded in response to Q's next question.
"Yeah, I couldn't afford buying a TV of my own and my mother didn't have enough money either, so I just stuck to reading books"
When Q had left the room Ven got up and rummaged in his bags.
It was way too warm in the small house and he didn't feel comfortable in his clothes anymore so he decided to change into his favourite black shorts and an orange t-shirt.
He took a look at the shelves with the books in them to see if he could spot anything he had at least heard of.
But before he could find anything Q came back in.
"Nah, it didn't make any noise at all," he replied and shook his head.
Ven's stomach started grumbling that moment. "Oh god, I'm starving!" he called out, patting it.
"I hope you're good at cooking!"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q hmphed, putting his right hand on his hip. "You're so dramatic, you know that? It's going to take at least an hour."
Q sighed and shook his head, putting his lighter in his pocket and heading toward the kitchen. He briefly looked through his cupboards to figure out hat materials he had left, and what he could make with them. He had no problems just eating the meat by itself... Q had pretty much killed all his taste buds long a go.
After some searching, he figured he had enough to make Deer Hunters Stew.
"If you're bored, you can help me make this," he called, getting out a different pot and a cutting board.
"Do you know anything about plants?" he asked. "I've some vegetables out back." Assuming they're still alive, he added to himself.
Q sighed and shook his head, putting his lighter in his pocket and heading toward the kitchen. He briefly looked through his cupboards to figure out hat materials he had left, and what he could make with them. He had no problems just eating the meat by itself... Q had pretty much killed all his taste buds long a go.
After some searching, he figured he had enough to make Deer Hunters Stew.
"If you're bored, you can help me make this," he called, getting out a different pot and a cutting board.
"Do you know anything about plants?" he asked. "I've some vegetables out back." Assuming they're still alive, he added to himself.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"One hour!?" Ven sighed. "I'm not dramatic, I'm hungry!"
He followed Q into the kitchen and looked over his shoulder.
"Plants? Uh... if you told me to bring you tomatoes, I'd probably get you radishes. But I can try, just tell me what the things you want look like"
"One hour!?" Ven sighed. "I'm not dramatic, I'm hungry!"
He followed Q into the kitchen and looked over his shoulder.
"Plants? Uh... if you told me to bring you tomatoes, I'd probably get you radishes. But I can try, just tell me what the things you want look like"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q put his hand to his head. How could this kid not know anything about vegetables?
"Okay... Forget that... I'll get the vegetables."
He disappeared into his room and came back with a pen and a piece of paper, and quickly jotted things down.
3 potatoes, cut up
1 onion, cut up
1 stalk celery, cut up
1/2 bell pepper, cut up
1 qt. tomatoes
1 can kidney beans
2 tbsp. Lea and Perrin Worcestershire sauce
Dash of hot sauce
1 tsp. garlic salt
Salt and pepper
Cooking wine
He shoved the paper once he was done into Ven's face.
"Just go through that and put the stuff you can find into the empty pot. I'll be right back with the other things. The measuring cups are in a drawer somewhere..."
Q left the house and came back a short time later with the vegetables needed, and dropped them all on the island with a sigh. He took out a large knife and began chopping up everything on the cutting board after he pulled it to himself. When he finished cutitng something, he'd toss it into the empty pot.
"Okay... Forget that... I'll get the vegetables."
He disappeared into his room and came back with a pen and a piece of paper, and quickly jotted things down.
3 potatoes, cut up
1 onion, cut up
1 stalk celery, cut up
1/2 bell pepper, cut up
1 qt. tomatoes
1 can kidney beans
2 tbsp. Lea and Perrin Worcestershire sauce
Dash of hot sauce
1 tsp. garlic salt
Salt and pepper
Cooking wine
He shoved the paper once he was done into Ven's face.
"Just go through that and put the stuff you can find into the empty pot. I'll be right back with the other things. The measuring cups are in a drawer somewhere..."
Q left the house and came back a short time later with the vegetables needed, and dropped them all on the island with a sigh. He took out a large knife and began chopping up everything on the cutting board after he pulled it to himself. When he finished cutitng something, he'd toss it into the empty pot.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"What the hell is Lea and Perrin Worcestershire sauce? I don't even know what celery or kidney beans look like," he admitted after reading what Q had written down.
He tried to find at least a few of those things to put them into the pot.
"This is like going on a camping trip," Ven grinned as they had finally sat down to eat.
"Well, at least how I would have imagined one"
After he had eaten enough for two lions he leaned back and sighed, content with everything around him.
"Okay, you are a good cook, that was delicious," he complimented.
"But I'm really tired now. You don't mind if I get some sleep, do you?"
"What the hell is Lea and Perrin Worcestershire sauce? I don't even know what celery or kidney beans look like," he admitted after reading what Q had written down.
He tried to find at least a few of those things to put them into the pot.
"This is like going on a camping trip," Ven grinned as they had finally sat down to eat.
"Well, at least how I would have imagined one"
After he had eaten enough for two lions he leaned back and sighed, content with everything around him.
"Okay, you are a good cook, that was delicious," he complimented.
"But I'm really tired now. You don't mind if I get some sleep, do you?"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q shook his head, almost in shame. Ven had to have come from another world or something.
It was maybe 45 minutes before they had their meal ready and Q ate it standing against the island while Ven had the bar stool. Q had no real table to sit down to eat at
"Yeah, a camping trip..." Q grumbled, mostly to himself. He could tell Ven was having a good time, but a camping trip? That was like some sort of backhanded insult. Fortunately, Ven followed it up with a decent compliment about his cooking, which Q thanked Ven for.
"You can sleep in my bed, if you want. I'm going to stay up for a while," he said, picking up the dishes and putting them in the sink.
Unless you want me to sleep with you, he thought to himself.
It was maybe 45 minutes before they had their meal ready and Q ate it standing against the island while Ven had the bar stool. Q had no real table to sit down to eat at
"Yeah, a camping trip..." Q grumbled, mostly to himself. He could tell Ven was having a good time, but a camping trip? That was like some sort of backhanded insult. Fortunately, Ven followed it up with a decent compliment about his cooking, which Q thanked Ven for.
"You can sleep in my bed, if you want. I'm going to stay up for a while," he said, picking up the dishes and putting them in the sink.
Unless you want me to sleep with you, he thought to himself.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Oh really? Nice! Feel free to throw me out whenever you want to sleep, too"
Usually he would have denied that offer the prospect of sleeping in a soft bed was too tempting for him to do so.
Ven slid down from the stool and slightly waved at Q while trying to hold himself back from yawning again.
"Good night, Q!"
Then he entered the bedroom and threw himself onto the bed.
This was better than those uncomfortable seats on the plane. He had not been able to fall asleep the entire time during the flight.
Since it was that warm he didn't even bother to get under the blanket but just sprawled where was lying.
Ven fell asleep just a few minutes later.
He had expected to lie awake for a long time since his mind still kept wandering to his family...
But the day had been too exhausting for those thoughts to keep him up.
Flying was not going to be his new favourite way of travelling.
"Oh really? Nice! Feel free to throw me out whenever you want to sleep, too"
Usually he would have denied that offer the prospect of sleeping in a soft bed was too tempting for him to do so.
Ven slid down from the stool and slightly waved at Q while trying to hold himself back from yawning again.
"Good night, Q!"
Then he entered the bedroom and threw himself onto the bed.
This was better than those uncomfortable seats on the plane. He had not been able to fall asleep the entire time during the flight.
Since it was that warm he didn't even bother to get under the blanket but just sprawled where was lying.
Ven fell asleep just a few minutes later.
He had expected to lie awake for a long time since his mind still kept wandering to his family...
But the day had been too exhausting for those thoughts to keep him up.
Flying was not going to be his new favourite way of travelling.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"Good night, Ven," He stated solemnly as he began to wash the dishes.
Once Ven was out of the way, Q cleaned the dishes first, then walked around the home for a bit before going outside for about an hour. When he came back inside, he made sure Ven was asleep before taking out his cellphone and calling his publicist.
He explained what had happened between him and Loria, and that he would have to cease use of her services, because he wouldn't have the money.
She said she understood and after some goodbyes Q was off the phone. Once he hung up with his publicist, he stared at the keys, wondering if he should call his father.
Father, he imagined the conversation would start, I am sorry for running away from you, but I'm hearing voices in my head and I think I need another operation. What should I do?
"Don't do it," the young voice replied.
Call my father? Why not?
"You don't need another operation. Those have already ruined you as it is. Another one and you would be useless." the voice warned.
He stared at the phone. Then I should do it, just to get you out of my head. He brought his hand up to begin punching in the number.
Almost immediately he was come over with pain, and had to resort to gritting his teeth and holding his head, hoping it would stop soon.
"You should go to the city tomorrow with your cambion."
Q was still wincing. Why?
The pain surged up again.
"Do not make me resort to turning you into a growling beast again."
The pain finally subsided once Q agreed to take Ven to the city. After a moment of trying to shake off what had just happened, he walked into his bedroom, putting his hand on the top of the doorframe and leaning in.
Ven was still asleep, thankfully. And he was really... Well, he looked good. And he was in Q's bed. He remembered Ven tell him he could kick the boy out any time... Maybe, then...
Q let go of the door frame and walked over to his bed, his tail waving from side to side quietly. He slowly put his knee up on the bed and finally climbed atop it.
He was now right next to Ven's sleeping form, though he was on his hands and knees rather than lying down. Gently, he touched Ven's shoulder.
"Ven?" he whispered. "Ven, wake up?" He shook the boy slightly.
Once Ven was out of the way, Q cleaned the dishes first, then walked around the home for a bit before going outside for about an hour. When he came back inside, he made sure Ven was asleep before taking out his cellphone and calling his publicist.
He explained what had happened between him and Loria, and that he would have to cease use of her services, because he wouldn't have the money.
She said she understood and after some goodbyes Q was off the phone. Once he hung up with his publicist, he stared at the keys, wondering if he should call his father.
Father, he imagined the conversation would start, I am sorry for running away from you, but I'm hearing voices in my head and I think I need another operation. What should I do?
"Don't do it," the young voice replied.
Call my father? Why not?
"You don't need another operation. Those have already ruined you as it is. Another one and you would be useless." the voice warned.
He stared at the phone. Then I should do it, just to get you out of my head. He brought his hand up to begin punching in the number.
Almost immediately he was come over with pain, and had to resort to gritting his teeth and holding his head, hoping it would stop soon.
"You should go to the city tomorrow with your cambion."
Q was still wincing. Why?
The pain surged up again.
"Do not make me resort to turning you into a growling beast again."
The pain finally subsided once Q agreed to take Ven to the city. After a moment of trying to shake off what had just happened, he walked into his bedroom, putting his hand on the top of the doorframe and leaning in.
Ven was still asleep, thankfully. And he was really... Well, he looked good. And he was in Q's bed. He remembered Ven tell him he could kick the boy out any time... Maybe, then...
Q let go of the door frame and walked over to his bed, his tail waving from side to side quietly. He slowly put his knee up on the bed and finally climbed atop it.
He was now right next to Ven's sleeping form, though he was on his hands and knees rather than lying down. Gently, he touched Ven's shoulder.
"Ven?" he whispered. "Ven, wake up?" He shook the boy slightly.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven had just started dreaming pretty weird things.
Something about a pet shop, lots of small kittens and dogs all over the place, his mother and Sascha also being there and looking for a "birthday gift" for him which ended up being a cute little puppy.
As soon as he held the small, brown dog in his arms it transformed into a growling Q with glowing eyes.
Ven grinned at Q and hugged him as if he really was an oversized dog.
But when Ven looked up again he stood in front of a real dog. And a scary one, too.
It was huge, had glowing eyes and was pitch black, its growl sounded like an earthquake and made Ven jump back in shock.
When something touched his shoulder he shot up and looked around in he room to find out where he was.
"Oh god, you scared me!" Ven gasped as he recognized the real, not that dog-like Q next to himself.
Ven had just started dreaming pretty weird things.
Something about a pet shop, lots of small kittens and dogs all over the place, his mother and Sascha also being there and looking for a "birthday gift" for him which ended up being a cute little puppy.
As soon as he held the small, brown dog in his arms it transformed into a growling Q with glowing eyes.
Ven grinned at Q and hugged him as if he really was an oversized dog.
But when Ven looked up again he stood in front of a real dog. And a scary one, too.
It was huge, had glowing eyes and was pitch black, its growl sounded like an earthquake and made Ven jump back in shock.
When something touched his shoulder he shot up and looked around in he room to find out where he was.
"Oh god, you scared me!" Ven gasped as he recognized the real, not that dog-like Q next to himself.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q jumped a bit when Ven did, and leaned back when Ven sat up.
"I'm sorry," he whispered.
Q looked around. Why had he woken Ven up? That was a pretty stupid thing to do.
Well, if Ven was at least half-asleep, maybe he wouldn't remember this later. Q should just go ahead and ask. Now or never, right?
"Uh, so I was wondering..." Q began, putting his hands on his knees, "If you wanted to share the bed."
Smooth move, Square. he thought.
"If that's okay," he quickly added.
"I'm sorry," he whispered.
Q looked around. Why had he woken Ven up? That was a pretty stupid thing to do.
Well, if Ven was at least half-asleep, maybe he wouldn't remember this later. Q should just go ahead and ask. Now or never, right?
"Uh, so I was wondering..." Q began, putting his hands on his knees, "If you wanted to share the bed."
Smooth move, Square. he thought.
"If that's okay," he quickly added.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Oh, it wasn't your fault, I just had some stupid nightmare... I think," Ven mumbled and scratched his head but he was already forgetting about what that dream had been about.
"Hey, sure..." he replied. "If you don't mind me sleeping here"
Ven moved to the side and finally decided to pull the blanket over himself. That dream had given him goose bumps.
He would probably feel better with Q being right next to him so he cuddled up to him, grinning like a small boy on Christmas.
"Oh, it wasn't your fault, I just had some stupid nightmare... I think," Ven mumbled and scratched his head but he was already forgetting about what that dream had been about.
"Hey, sure..." he replied. "If you don't mind me sleeping here"
Ven moved to the side and finally decided to pull the blanket over himself. That dream had given him goose bumps.
He would probably feel better with Q being right next to him so he cuddled up to him, grinning like a small boy on Christmas.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]When Ven agreed, Q took off his shirt and laid down. He normally only slept in his boxers, but he figured to protect the both of them from potential 'problems' he'd keep his pants on.
When Ven pulled closer to Q, Q combed his fingers through the boys hair, looking into his eyes.
He wondered if he should do anything. Ven complained it was too fast last time, but now they were in bed together. And not doing anything. Q thought it was going too slow. But he didn't want to hurt Ven again. To see him cry again... Was not something Q wanted.
He'd end up using the forward approach. "Ven," Q whispered, "May I kiss you?"
Q closed his eyes halfway. Wow, that really kills the mood, he thought to himself. Things that came out of his mouth never sounded the same as they did in his mind.
When Ven pulled closer to Q, Q combed his fingers through the boys hair, looking into his eyes.
He wondered if he should do anything. Ven complained it was too fast last time, but now they were in bed together. And not doing anything. Q thought it was going too slow. But he didn't want to hurt Ven again. To see him cry again... Was not something Q wanted.
He'd end up using the forward approach. "Ven," Q whispered, "May I kiss you?"
Q closed his eyes halfway. Wow, that really kills the mood, he thought to himself. Things that came out of his mouth never sounded the same as they did in his mind.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven blinked at Q as he heard that question.
He played with a strand of Q's hair and smiled at him sheepishly before he stuttered "You... don't have to ask..."
It was rather akward to be asked something like that.
He felt his face heat up thus he was glad the room was dark enough to hide that he was blushing once again.
Then Ven moved his face closer to Q's and kissed him hesitatingly, hands still entangled in his hair.
Ven blinked at Q as he heard that question.
He played with a strand of Q's hair and smiled at him sheepishly before he stuttered "You... don't have to ask..."
It was rather akward to be asked something like that.
He felt his face heat up thus he was glad the room was dark enough to hide that he was blushing once again.
Then Ven moved his face closer to Q's and kissed him hesitatingly, hands still entangled in his hair.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]
Q kissed back, of course, and when he pulled away he smiled, "I'll try to remember that next time," he whispered, kissing Ven again.
He pulled Ven closer to him for a moment, before his kisses began going elsewhere. It started with Ven's cheek, to his ear(where he moreso licked than kissed), down his neck to his chest...
Q couldn't remember being happy like this with someone before. When he slept with others, he was happy to have someone, sure. He was happy to get his 'fix' in, yes. And he was releived when the other person did what he wanted. But it wasn't the same with Ven. It was more like... Companionship, instead of just coworkers to a common goal. Q would imagine this feeling akin to loving a mother or sibling or parent. Though Q had never met his mother, never had a sibling, and certainly didn't care much for his Father. His only references were how other people acted around their family, and books. Q was pretty certain he'd finally found someone he was ready to spend time with. Both in the bed and out.
Once Q reached Ven's naval, he had rearranged himself so he was kneeling above Ven. He looked up at the boy, his eyes almost pleading. Q's hands were at Ven's pants. If Ven didn't say no or voiced some other opinion expressing dislike, Q was going to take them off and start placing his kisses elsewhere.
[[If you don't say no, just skip ahead to morning; I won't be on MSN IM for a bit.]]
Q kissed back, of course, and when he pulled away he smiled, "I'll try to remember that next time," he whispered, kissing Ven again.
He pulled Ven closer to him for a moment, before his kisses began going elsewhere. It started with Ven's cheek, to his ear(where he moreso licked than kissed), down his neck to his chest...
Q couldn't remember being happy like this with someone before. When he slept with others, he was happy to have someone, sure. He was happy to get his 'fix' in, yes. And he was releived when the other person did what he wanted. But it wasn't the same with Ven. It was more like... Companionship, instead of just coworkers to a common goal. Q would imagine this feeling akin to loving a mother or sibling or parent. Though Q had never met his mother, never had a sibling, and certainly didn't care much for his Father. His only references were how other people acted around their family, and books. Q was pretty certain he'd finally found someone he was ready to spend time with. Both in the bed and out.
Once Q reached Ven's naval, he had rearranged himself so he was kneeling above Ven. He looked up at the boy, his eyes almost pleading. Q's hands were at Ven's pants. If Ven didn't say no or voiced some other opinion expressing dislike, Q was going to take them off and start placing his kisses elsewhere.
[[If you don't say no, just skip ahead to morning; I won't be on MSN IM for a bit.]]
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
When Q started kissing Ven's stomach he felt that his heart was starting to race once again.
He knew what Q was having in mind but this time he didn't stop him.
This time Ven felt comfortable, he was pleased and way too excited, almost thrilled, to keep him from going on.
Ven locked his eyes with Q's, a happy smile on his lips and whispered "I love you"
The next morning, Ven was waked up by the sun shining into his face through the windows next to the bed.
The birds which were sitting outside in the trees and on top of the roof had already started singing.
Ven blinked and tried to keep his eyes open but he was still drowsy.
When he finally managed to open them he looked straight into Q's face who still seemed to be fast asleep.
Ven could hardly move because Q's arms were still wrapped around his waist, holding him tight.
The last night came back to Ven's mind, making him blush like mad.
He closed his eyes again, a content sigh escaping his lips, and waited for Q to wake up.
When Q started kissing Ven's stomach he felt that his heart was starting to race once again.
He knew what Q was having in mind but this time he didn't stop him.
This time Ven felt comfortable, he was pleased and way too excited, almost thrilled, to keep him from going on.
Ven locked his eyes with Q's, a happy smile on his lips and whispered "I love you"
The next morning, Ven was waked up by the sun shining into his face through the windows next to the bed.
The birds which were sitting outside in the trees and on top of the roof had already started singing.
Ven blinked and tried to keep his eyes open but he was still drowsy.
When he finally managed to open them he looked straight into Q's face who still seemed to be fast asleep.
Ven could hardly move because Q's arms were still wrapped around his waist, holding him tight.
The last night came back to Ven's mind, making him blush like mad.
He closed his eyes again, a content sigh escaping his lips, and waited for Q to wake up.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]
"Did you hear him? The cambion says he loves you. Loves you! HA! As if those creatures were even capable of such a concept." Another stage, another dream. Same shadowman, same annoying youthful voice so full of insults.
I thought the purpose of opening the Minds Eye was to give me orders. All you seem to be doing is making snarky remarks about what mistakes I'm making with my relationship, Q shot back, his arms across his chest.
"It takes time for Him to twist fate," the shadowman remarked, tipping his hat. If anything the shadowman seemed to be an out of place cowboy wannabe, lost in a see of Chuck Norris fans and past memories of Walker conventions. "Tomorrow you'll meet someone of your own kind. In flesh and blood. He thinks you'll learn better from that than I." the voice snickered.
"I think it's a waste, however. There are so few dogs left. Why waste a perfectly capable one for a mutt like you? If it were in my power, I'd leave you alone. Your blood is so watered down you're practically of no use to Us."
Q shifted his weight. I wish your boss had your same train of thought. I dislike your snickering in my brain.
As if on queue, the shadowman snickered again.
"Take your Cambion to New York City. Everything will fall into place from there."
Maybe then you'll stop infesting my mind with your feeble comments? Q smirked.
"You're a smart one. But remember who can push your buttons, Quatre Bornes. If I had wanted, I could've very well ruined your little escapade last night and turned you Feral." he took a step back, placing a hand on his hat. "I was holding back for your benefit and freedom. You should appreciate it while it exists."
He began to walk off.
Hey! Q called back. Wait!
Q's eyes shot open, and he felt as if he'd drunk too much the night before. He gave a muffled groan, slipping his hands from Ven's body and sitting up, only to be greeted with sunlight shining directly into his eyes.
Like a vampire, he quickly turned his head away with a slight growl. The sun burned his retinas. He put his index fingers to his temples, rubbing them. These constant dreams with the shadowman were really cutting his actual rest time. With a grumble he reached for his glasses and put them on, looking back over to Ven.
"Are you awake?" he asked softly. Q certainly wasn't. This was way too early for him... Even though he technically slept enough hours, he wasn't rested. That and it seemed like the more he talked with the voice, the harder he was finding it to survive on a 'normal' schedule.
Q was so tired... He wanted to go back to sleep, but he knew he wouldn't be able to. At least he was thankful he hadn't woken up a growling mass.
Q groaned slightly again, and leaned over to force a smile at Ven.
More forced happiness. Ven did make him happy, but this voice was wearing him thin. Q felt like a liar when he also forced a happy tone. "I hope you like the city... I thought we could go today. To go sightseeing. Yeah?"
Meet my own kind, Q thought to himself. Probably just another person with a tail.
"Did you hear him? The cambion says he loves you. Loves you! HA! As if those creatures were even capable of such a concept." Another stage, another dream. Same shadowman, same annoying youthful voice so full of insults.
I thought the purpose of opening the Minds Eye was to give me orders. All you seem to be doing is making snarky remarks about what mistakes I'm making with my relationship, Q shot back, his arms across his chest.
"It takes time for Him to twist fate," the shadowman remarked, tipping his hat. If anything the shadowman seemed to be an out of place cowboy wannabe, lost in a see of Chuck Norris fans and past memories of Walker conventions. "Tomorrow you'll meet someone of your own kind. In flesh and blood. He thinks you'll learn better from that than I." the voice snickered.
"I think it's a waste, however. There are so few dogs left. Why waste a perfectly capable one for a mutt like you? If it were in my power, I'd leave you alone. Your blood is so watered down you're practically of no use to Us."
Q shifted his weight. I wish your boss had your same train of thought. I dislike your snickering in my brain.
As if on queue, the shadowman snickered again.
"Take your Cambion to New York City. Everything will fall into place from there."
Maybe then you'll stop infesting my mind with your feeble comments? Q smirked.
"You're a smart one. But remember who can push your buttons, Quatre Bornes. If I had wanted, I could've very well ruined your little escapade last night and turned you Feral." he took a step back, placing a hand on his hat. "I was holding back for your benefit and freedom. You should appreciate it while it exists."
He began to walk off.
Hey! Q called back. Wait!
Q's eyes shot open, and he felt as if he'd drunk too much the night before. He gave a muffled groan, slipping his hands from Ven's body and sitting up, only to be greeted with sunlight shining directly into his eyes.
Like a vampire, he quickly turned his head away with a slight growl. The sun burned his retinas. He put his index fingers to his temples, rubbing them. These constant dreams with the shadowman were really cutting his actual rest time. With a grumble he reached for his glasses and put them on, looking back over to Ven.
"Are you awake?" he asked softly. Q certainly wasn't. This was way too early for him... Even though he technically slept enough hours, he wasn't rested. That and it seemed like the more he talked with the voice, the harder he was finding it to survive on a 'normal' schedule.
Q was so tired... He wanted to go back to sleep, but he knew he wouldn't be able to. At least he was thankful he hadn't woken up a growling mass.
Q groaned slightly again, and leaned over to force a smile at Ven.
More forced happiness. Ven did make him happy, but this voice was wearing him thin. Q felt like a liar when he also forced a happy tone. "I hope you like the city... I thought we could go today. To go sightseeing. Yeah?"
Meet my own kind, Q thought to himself. Probably just another person with a tail.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven blinked again as he noticed Q was awake. "Yeah, I am," he mumbled and nodded slightly.
Yawning, he also sat up and stretched his arms over his head.
"The city? Sure, I'd love to see New York. We didn't see too much of it yesterday after all"
He hoped the trip to New York City would be more fun and less dramatic than the one to Paris.
The last thing he wanted was something to worry about now.
"I'll quickly take a shower, okay?" he asked and fought his way out from under the blankets.
Without waiting for a reply he grabbed his clothes and hurried into the bathroom.
He couldn't wait to see the city.
Ven blinked again as he noticed Q was awake. "Yeah, I am," he mumbled and nodded slightly.
Yawning, he also sat up and stretched his arms over his head.
"The city? Sure, I'd love to see New York. We didn't see too much of it yesterday after all"
He hoped the trip to New York City would be more fun and less dramatic than the one to Paris.
The last thing he wanted was something to worry about now.
"I'll quickly take a shower, okay?" he asked and fought his way out from under the blankets.
Without waiting for a reply he grabbed his clothes and hurried into the bathroom.
He couldn't wait to see the city.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]When Ven got in the shower, Q yawned and went to his bag he still hadn't unpacked from, dragging it into his bedroom. After which, he dug around for his usual black/red getup and put it on.
Now that he was home, he reattached the chain to his wallet and wore that as well.
"When you're finished," Q shouted over the shower's noise, "I'll be outside."
The man walked to the storage through the front door, and shoved the garage door open with a shutter and a bang. Another yawn escaped him as he grabbed the sheet covering his bike and rolled it up, placing it under the seat. It was black. It was a "ninja". And that was the extent of Q's knowledge about motorcycles.
He opened his mouth to yawn once more as he mounted the bike and tried to start it up (key still in the ignition- Q had no concept of security in this place), but the yawn was interrupted by the unusually loud startup that echoed through the storage and probably reverberated through the walls of his house.
Q revved the engine slightly, before carefully rolling the bike backward as he was on it(Kickstand still down). Once he reached what could be called his driveway he dismounted, closed the garage door with a slam, and waited for Ven to come outside as the Ninja warmed up.
It was a cool morning. The perfect temperature to Q, he thought, as he crossed his black sleeves over his red chest in wait for his partner. This day would be great.
Except he'd never driven anyone else on his bike before, he hated New York City, and it was a longass drive to New York City.
But other than those things, yes. Today would be great.
Now that he was home, he reattached the chain to his wallet and wore that as well.
"When you're finished," Q shouted over the shower's noise, "I'll be outside."
The man walked to the storage through the front door, and shoved the garage door open with a shutter and a bang. Another yawn escaped him as he grabbed the sheet covering his bike and rolled it up, placing it under the seat. It was black. It was a "ninja". And that was the extent of Q's knowledge about motorcycles.
He opened his mouth to yawn once more as he mounted the bike and tried to start it up (key still in the ignition- Q had no concept of security in this place), but the yawn was interrupted by the unusually loud startup that echoed through the storage and probably reverberated through the walls of his house.
Q revved the engine slightly, before carefully rolling the bike backward as he was on it(Kickstand still down). Once he reached what could be called his driveway he dismounted, closed the garage door with a slam, and waited for Ven to come outside as the Ninja warmed up.
It was a cool morning. The perfect temperature to Q, he thought, as he crossed his black sleeves over his red chest in wait for his partner. This day would be great.
Except he'd never driven anyone else on his bike before, he hated New York City, and it was a longass drive to New York City.
But other than those things, yes. Today would be great.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Taking showers always made Ven feel happy.
It woke him up and calmed him down at the same time.
He remembered he still had to call his mother again like he had promised before.
If he didn't do it, he would probably feel guilty all week. And he really needed to hear Sascha's voice. He was missing his best friend like never before.
Being this far from home made him feel awkward even if he wasn't alone.
"Okay, I'll hurry up!" Ven replied and got out of the shower as quickly as he could.
When he was done getting dressed he went outside to look for Q.
"Are we going to leave already? Oh wow!" Ven admired the motorbike as his gaze fell upon it. "Is that yours? That is cool!"
He examined the bike and nodded.
"My mother always wanted to buy one for me as soon as I got my license but we didn't have enough money so she bought me a motor scooter instead, that thing was eh... cool, too. Kinda"
Taking showers always made Ven feel happy.
It woke him up and calmed him down at the same time.
He remembered he still had to call his mother again like he had promised before.
If he didn't do it, he would probably feel guilty all week. And he really needed to hear Sascha's voice. He was missing his best friend like never before.
Being this far from home made him feel awkward even if he wasn't alone.
"Okay, I'll hurry up!" Ven replied and got out of the shower as quickly as he could.
When he was done getting dressed he went outside to look for Q.
"Are we going to leave already? Oh wow!" Ven admired the motorbike as his gaze fell upon it. "Is that yours? That is cool!"
He examined the bike and nodded.
"My mother always wanted to buy one for me as soon as I got my license but we didn't have enough money so she bought me a motor scooter instead, that thing was eh... cool, too. Kinda"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"Hah," Q scoffed.
"Of course it's mine, who else's could it be?"
Q looked down at the bike, an unsure look on his face. Two people on it wasn't going to be too comfortable. He scratched his head.
"Okay, Ven. This is kind of my only mode of transportation, so we're just... gonna have to deal with this. It's about a two hour drive from here to the city. I figured we could stop for breakfast on the way."
With a sigh, he mounted the bike again and looked over to Ven. He would've offered the boy the helmet, but of course... the horns. No helmet would really protect Ven's head with those.
"Just hop on the back and hold onto my waist, I guess..." I hope don't crash. That would really suck.
"Of course it's mine, who else's could it be?"
Q looked down at the bike, an unsure look on his face. Two people on it wasn't going to be too comfortable. He scratched his head.
"Okay, Ven. This is kind of my only mode of transportation, so we're just... gonna have to deal with this. It's about a two hour drive from here to the city. I figured we could stop for breakfast on the way."
With a sigh, he mounted the bike again and looked over to Ven. He would've offered the boy the helmet, but of course... the horns. No helmet would really protect Ven's head with those.
"Just hop on the back and hold onto my waist, I guess..." I hope don't crash. That would really suck.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven noticed the look on Q's face.
"Don't you dare getting in an accident, okay? Unless in one that would break off my horns, then I'd be grateful"
He hopped on the motorbike behind Q and clung to him.
Riding a motorcycle would probably be more fun than riding a scooter so Ven didn't mind that it would take them two hours to get to New York.
The landscape of the area was pretty.
Whenever Ven was not clinging too much to Q to see anything else he looked at the scenery around them.
But after about twenty minutes his stomach started grumbling.
"Can we stop and get something to eat now?" he tried to yell into Q's ear over the sound of the engine.
Ven noticed the look on Q's face.
"Don't you dare getting in an accident, okay? Unless in one that would break off my horns, then I'd be grateful"
He hopped on the motorbike behind Q and clung to him.
Riding a motorcycle would probably be more fun than riding a scooter so Ven didn't mind that it would take them two hours to get to New York.
The landscape of the area was pretty.
Whenever Ven was not clinging too much to Q to see anything else he looked at the scenery around them.
But after about twenty minutes his stomach started grumbling.
"Can we stop and get something to eat now?" he tried to yell into Q's ear over the sound of the engine.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q didn't necessarily like being held as he drove, but it wasn't as if he didn't like it either. It had never happened before. Q had the same indifference with driving. He didn't like it, but he didn't... not like it.
It wasn't long into the ride that Ven yelled something about eating. Q slowed down and looked around for a decent place to eat. He could find none so decided to stop at a Huddle House. After they both ate, they were off again, and finally they reached the city. The traffic as always, was horrible.
Q sat in traffic for a few minutes, looking around to check for cops, then pulled up on a sidewalk and quickly maneuvered his way around people and cars until he reached what appeared to be an abandoned alleyway with a dumpster and a wooden fence at the end. Q did a cursory look around the perimeter once more before cutting off the engine and slowly backing himself up between the dumpster and the fence. After puttinf down the kick stand, he waited for Ven to get off before he himself dismounted.
Once they both had their feet on the ground, Q popped the seat and pulled out a really thick chain. He attached one end to the bike and another to the dumpster, before covering the bike with the cover from previously and grabbing Ven to lead him away from the alley.
Once they were on the public sidewalk, Q finally gave Ven his attention, crossing his hands over his chest.
"So where would you like to go first?" he asked.
Q hated being here. He hoped he'd meet whoever it was he was supposed to meet soon and give some excuse to get out of here. But he'd put on a facade for Ven.
He'd already ruined Paris, may as well make up for that.
It wasn't long into the ride that Ven yelled something about eating. Q slowed down and looked around for a decent place to eat. He could find none so decided to stop at a Huddle House. After they both ate, they were off again, and finally they reached the city. The traffic as always, was horrible.
Q sat in traffic for a few minutes, looking around to check for cops, then pulled up on a sidewalk and quickly maneuvered his way around people and cars until he reached what appeared to be an abandoned alleyway with a dumpster and a wooden fence at the end. Q did a cursory look around the perimeter once more before cutting off the engine and slowly backing himself up between the dumpster and the fence. After puttinf down the kick stand, he waited for Ven to get off before he himself dismounted.
Once they both had their feet on the ground, Q popped the seat and pulled out a really thick chain. He attached one end to the bike and another to the dumpster, before covering the bike with the cover from previously and grabbing Ven to lead him away from the alley.
Once they were on the public sidewalk, Q finally gave Ven his attention, crossing his hands over his chest.
"So where would you like to go first?" he asked.
Q hated being here. He hoped he'd meet whoever it was he was supposed to meet soon and give some excuse to get out of here. But he'd put on a facade for Ven.
He'd already ruined Paris, may as well make up for that.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven looked around and was speechless. This city was huge. Crowded. Loud. Hot...
He fell in love with it instantly.
While Q covered the bike he stared up and admired the scyscrapers around him.
"Oh, I've never seen so many tall buildings! Even London seems to be a small village compared to this!" he exclaimed, excited.
Even when they were on the sidewalk he couldn't stop staring at all the things around him.
So many taxis! The streets seemed to be covered in yellow cars.
The streets around them were filled with hundreds of people, little shops, policemen, guys who were trying to sell tickets for sightseeing tours on double-deck busses, ...
He heard the sounds of mobile phones ringing, an ambulance passing by a few streets from where they were standing, music coming from the stores and a lot of chit-chatting.
"I've never been here," he finally answered to Q's question. "I don't know where we are excatly, what's the closest thing from here that's worth seeing? I know I'd love to the platform on the Empire State Building but I guess you wouldn't want to go up there so we can go anywhere"
He used his hands as fans because he was already beginning to sweat and blowed a streak of hair out of his face.
"Let's go to a place that has air conditioning? Or trees...?"
Ven looked around and was speechless. This city was huge. Crowded. Loud. Hot...
He fell in love with it instantly.
While Q covered the bike he stared up and admired the scyscrapers around him.
"Oh, I've never seen so many tall buildings! Even London seems to be a small village compared to this!" he exclaimed, excited.
Even when they were on the sidewalk he couldn't stop staring at all the things around him.
So many taxis! The streets seemed to be covered in yellow cars.
The streets around them were filled with hundreds of people, little shops, policemen, guys who were trying to sell tickets for sightseeing tours on double-deck busses, ...
He heard the sounds of mobile phones ringing, an ambulance passing by a few streets from where they were standing, music coming from the stores and a lot of chit-chatting.
"I've never been here," he finally answered to Q's question. "I don't know where we are excatly, what's the closest thing from here that's worth seeing? I know I'd love to the platform on the Empire State Building but I guess you wouldn't want to go up there so we can go anywhere"
He used his hands as fans because he was already beginning to sweat and blowed a streak of hair out of his face.
"Let's go to a place that has air conditioning? Or trees...?"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q laughed. Trees. In New York City. Sure.
"Don't worry about me. We can go wherever you like. We're not that close to anything, really. But we can take the subway anywhere you want to go."
Q tried to think .He didn't come here too much. Did Central park have trees? Well, if not, it was near enough to Madison Square, and everything else relatively tourist-y.
"I think Central Park has trees," he replied. "We can go there."
And with that he started to walk toward the nearest subway entrance.
"Don't worry about me. We can go wherever you like. We're not that close to anything, really. But we can take the subway anywhere you want to go."
Q tried to think .He didn't come here too much. Did Central park have trees? Well, if not, it was near enough to Madison Square, and everything else relatively tourist-y.
"I think Central Park has trees," he replied. "We can go there."
And with that he started to walk toward the nearest subway entrance.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Okay! I really want to see Central Park anyway" Ven nodded and followed Q to the subway station.
He grabbed one of the small maps and looked at the station's sign which said "Rector Street".
Before he had a chance to look up where they had to get off the next train arrived and he squeezed himself into it next to Q.
"Oh, we get near Times Square and the Rockefeller Center!" he told Q after studying the small map for a few minutes.
"Can we go there later, too?"
It was pretty hot in the subway as well and Ven started using the map as a fan instead of his hands.
He didn't mind being squeezed between that many people, as long as they left him alone with rude comments, but he saw that Q didn't seem to very happy about it.
They passed 23rd street, Herald Square and Times Square before the display above the doors said "57th street" where they had to get off.
"Oh god, it's way too hot here," Ven groaned a they left the station.
It wasn't any cooler outside but at least it wasn't that crowded.
"That's Central Park over there, isn't it?" he called out and pointed down the street where a few coaches pulled by huge white horses with feathery decorations on their heads entered a big park.
A huge wall surrounded it so only the tips of the trees were visible from where the were standing.
"Okay! I really want to see Central Park anyway" Ven nodded and followed Q to the subway station.
He grabbed one of the small maps and looked at the station's sign which said "Rector Street".
Before he had a chance to look up where they had to get off the next train arrived and he squeezed himself into it next to Q.
"Oh, we get near Times Square and the Rockefeller Center!" he told Q after studying the small map for a few minutes.
"Can we go there later, too?"
It was pretty hot in the subway as well and Ven started using the map as a fan instead of his hands.
He didn't mind being squeezed between that many people, as long as they left him alone with rude comments, but he saw that Q didn't seem to very happy about it.
They passed 23rd street, Herald Square and Times Square before the display above the doors said "57th street" where they had to get off.
"Oh god, it's way too hot here," Ven groaned a they left the station.
It wasn't any cooler outside but at least it wasn't that crowded.
"That's Central Park over there, isn't it?" he called out and pointed down the street where a few coaches pulled by huge white horses with feathery decorations on their heads entered a big park.
A huge wall surrounded it so only the tips of the trees were visible from where the were standing.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"Sure," Q answered Ven's proclamation on the subway about rockefeller center.
And again, once they came up from the subway, "Yep, that's it."
Q, not nearly as excited as Ven, followed the boy into the park. The man yawned again. "I can't believe you think it's hot here."
Q stretched his arms above his head, before shoving all but his thumbs into his pockets. As he walked, his tail swayed side to side. Unseen through his sunglasses, his green eyes constantly surveyed the area for any threats, or someone who seemed to be 'one of his kind'... Whatever that meant.
And again, once they came up from the subway, "Yep, that's it."
Q, not nearly as excited as Ven, followed the boy into the park. The man yawned again. "I can't believe you think it's hot here."
Q stretched his arms above his head, before shoving all but his thumbs into his pockets. As he walked, his tail swayed side to side. Unseen through his sunglasses, his green eyes constantly surveyed the area for any threats, or someone who seemed to be 'one of his kind'... Whatever that meant.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven stared at Q and raised his eyebrow.
"You don't think it's hot here? Well, I'm not used to weather like this, it's a bit too hot for me" he pouted.
It was a bit cooler in the shadows of the big trees in Central Park and Ven was glad about that.
"Oh shit," he groaned as he saw a small ice cream booth. "I forgot to exchange my money for dollars..."
But before he could worry about that any more he heard a girl yelling behind them.
"No, let me go! Leave me alone you stupid-" "Hahaha, did you hear that, Matt? Our little friend here seems to be afraid of us"
Ven turned around to see what was happening there.
Three guys were standing around a blond girl and apparently bullying her.
"I said leave me alone, I didn't do anything to you, okay?" the girl shouted at them.
When one of the guys stepped aside Ven didn't trust his eyes.
That girl had horns! Just like his own.
They weren't blue but a dirty shade of brown... but they were still horns!
He heard the guys laugh about something again.
Ven growled and ran up to them.
"Hey, you stupid gits! Leave her alone at once!" he shouted at the guys.
The one who had been called Matt by his friend before turned around and looked at Ven, surprised about being interrupted. When he noticed Ven's horns he roared with laughter.
"Is there a new circus in town or what? Or has being a freak become some kind of new trend!?"
"Shut up!" Ven growled and clenched his teeth.
The blond girl sped away from the three guys and hid behind Ven's back.
"Did you hear him!?" she called out. "Shut up and leave us alone!"
"Because we're really afraid of two little kids... sure," the third guy scoffed and took a step towards them.
Ven stared at Q and raised his eyebrow.
"You don't think it's hot here? Well, I'm not used to weather like this, it's a bit too hot for me" he pouted.
It was a bit cooler in the shadows of the big trees in Central Park and Ven was glad about that.
"Oh shit," he groaned as he saw a small ice cream booth. "I forgot to exchange my money for dollars..."
But before he could worry about that any more he heard a girl yelling behind them.
"No, let me go! Leave me alone you stupid-" "Hahaha, did you hear that, Matt? Our little friend here seems to be afraid of us"
Ven turned around to see what was happening there.
Three guys were standing around a blond girl and apparently bullying her.
"I said leave me alone, I didn't do anything to you, okay?" the girl shouted at them.
When one of the guys stepped aside Ven didn't trust his eyes.
That girl had horns! Just like his own.
They weren't blue but a dirty shade of brown... but they were still horns!
He heard the guys laugh about something again.
Ven growled and ran up to them.
"Hey, you stupid gits! Leave her alone at once!" he shouted at the guys.
The one who had been called Matt by his friend before turned around and looked at Ven, surprised about being interrupted. When he noticed Ven's horns he roared with laughter.
"Is there a new circus in town or what? Or has being a freak become some kind of new trend!?"
"Shut up!" Ven growled and clenched his teeth.
The blond girl sped away from the three guys and hid behind Ven's back.
"Did you hear him!?" she called out. "Shut up and leave us alone!"
"Because we're really afraid of two little kids... sure," the third guy scoffed and took a step towards them.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q was about to offer to buy the ice cream for Ven, when his also noticed the quarrel.
Three seemingly normal men and a girl with horns.
...Horns?
Wasn't that the complete opposite of who he was supposed to be meeting today?
Ven stepped forward and, as much as Q hated to get involved, once one of the men came toward them, Q immediately stepped in front of Ven and pushed them both(as the girl was behind Ven) behind him.
"Hey, Lay off," Q snarled.
The one named Matt took another step and rose his hands a bit. "Why? What're you gonna do about it, whiskers?" The other man was probably referring to Q's black facial tattoos, which Q had not bothered to cover up today.
Q growled in response. "Trust me, making fun of some horned kids isn't worth a fight."
The two guys behind the one named Matt said nothing, but had a look of uneasiness about them. The leader, who Q assumed was Matt, put his hands down in fists. He briefly smirked, holding a fighting stance.
Q took one step forward, taking his hands out of his pockets. "It's not worth it, kid. There's cops all around. Do you really want to risk it for some stupid little freak?"
'Matt' hmphed and wiped his face. There was a moment of hesitation before he loosened up and said, "You're no match for me anyway." He turned to the rest of his group and told them it was time to leave.
Q sighed and turned around, looking at the two cambions before him. There was a brief moment where his heart skipped a beat, and his body went tense. There was an urge to slap them both across the face. As if one of them weren't enough, he now had double the problems to deal with.
Luckily, it was just a passing urge, and after a moment of held breath, he was able to give a sigh of relief and loosen up. He frowned slightly to the girl and turned to Ven, instead.
"I was going to say I'd buy that ice cream for you," he forced himself to smile. "Before we were so rudely interrupted."
Three seemingly normal men and a girl with horns.
...Horns?
Wasn't that the complete opposite of who he was supposed to be meeting today?
Ven stepped forward and, as much as Q hated to get involved, once one of the men came toward them, Q immediately stepped in front of Ven and pushed them both(as the girl was behind Ven) behind him.
"Hey, Lay off," Q snarled.
The one named Matt took another step and rose his hands a bit. "Why? What're you gonna do about it, whiskers?" The other man was probably referring to Q's black facial tattoos, which Q had not bothered to cover up today.
Q growled in response. "Trust me, making fun of some horned kids isn't worth a fight."
The two guys behind the one named Matt said nothing, but had a look of uneasiness about them. The leader, who Q assumed was Matt, put his hands down in fists. He briefly smirked, holding a fighting stance.
Q took one step forward, taking his hands out of his pockets. "It's not worth it, kid. There's cops all around. Do you really want to risk it for some stupid little freak?"
'Matt' hmphed and wiped his face. There was a moment of hesitation before he loosened up and said, "You're no match for me anyway." He turned to the rest of his group and told them it was time to leave.
Q sighed and turned around, looking at the two cambions before him. There was a brief moment where his heart skipped a beat, and his body went tense. There was an urge to slap them both across the face. As if one of them weren't enough, he now had double the problems to deal with.
Luckily, it was just a passing urge, and after a moment of held breath, he was able to give a sigh of relief and loosen up. He frowned slightly to the girl and turned to Ven, instead.
"I was going to say I'd buy that ice cream for you," he forced himself to smile. "Before we were so rudely interrupted."
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven took a deep breath and growled at the the three guys' backs.
"Thanks, Q," he grumbled, a bit annoyed that Q seemed to think he would not have been able to make these three guys leave them alone.
He wasn't a kid anymore, he could take care of himself pretty well.
But in fact he was thankful because he didn't want to imagine what might have happened if he had freaked out.
The girl next to him had caught all of his attention now anyway.
"Thank you, both of you!" she stuttered and smiled at Q and Ven. "I'm Keira, nice to meet you!"
She held out her hand and waited for Ven to shake it.
Ven hesitated a second but then shook her hand. "I'm Ven," he introduced himself "and this is Q, nice to meet you, too"
"Q? What kind of name is that?" Keira laughed and eyed Q. "You seem familiar somehow, have we met before?"
But she didn't even wait for a reply and turned back to Ven instead, carefully poking his horns.
"I don't meet people who are like me very often, this has to be the first time in years!"
"I can't say that I have ever met anyone like me, to be honest," Ven replied and grinned at her.
He still couldn't believe that he had just met another Cambion... or someone with a similiar appearance to one at least.
Ven took a deep breath and growled at the the three guys' backs.
"Thanks, Q," he grumbled, a bit annoyed that Q seemed to think he would not have been able to make these three guys leave them alone.
He wasn't a kid anymore, he could take care of himself pretty well.
But in fact he was thankful because he didn't want to imagine what might have happened if he had freaked out.
The girl next to him had caught all of his attention now anyway.
"Thank you, both of you!" she stuttered and smiled at Q and Ven. "I'm Keira, nice to meet you!"
She held out her hand and waited for Ven to shake it.
Ven hesitated a second but then shook her hand. "I'm Ven," he introduced himself "and this is Q, nice to meet you, too"
"Q? What kind of name is that?" Keira laughed and eyed Q. "You seem familiar somehow, have we met before?"
But she didn't even wait for a reply and turned back to Ven instead, carefully poking his horns.
"I don't meet people who are like me very often, this has to be the first time in years!"
"I can't say that I have ever met anyone like me, to be honest," Ven replied and grinned at her.
He still couldn't believe that he had just met another Cambion... or someone with a similiar appearance to one at least.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright][[Finally got a job, so I haven't been online in a while. Sorry.]]
"I actually get--" that a lot, he finished to himself, noticing Keira had diverted her attention toward Ven. He sighed, shoving his hands in his pockets and looking at his surroundings once more.
He should probably give them time alone. Q was of the impression that people born with horns popped up very rarely. Of course, part of him wanted to say Hey! I'm here! Pay attention to me! But he was the adult, after all, he should be able to keep his cool.
Finally, after mulling thoughts over in his brain for far too long, he jumped into their conversation, proclaiming at a volume far above the kids: "So! Who's up for the zoo?"
It was the only thing he could think of that didn't involve massive heights and freaking out in front of a stranger.
"I actually get--" that a lot, he finished to himself, noticing Keira had diverted her attention toward Ven. He sighed, shoving his hands in his pockets and looking at his surroundings once more.
He should probably give them time alone. Q was of the impression that people born with horns popped up very rarely. Of course, part of him wanted to say Hey! I'm here! Pay attention to me! But he was the adult, after all, he should be able to keep his cool.
Finally, after mulling thoughts over in his brain for far too long, he jumped into their conversation, proclaiming at a volume far above the kids: "So! Who's up for the zoo?"
It was the only thing he could think of that didn't involve massive heights and freaking out in front of a stranger.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven turned around and blinked at Q. "The zoo?"
He frowned a bit and tilted his head to one side. "Uhm... isn't that for little children? I'm too old to go to the zoo!"
That was a little lie, though. He knew he wasn't "too old" to go there but he hated zoos.
The sight of animals in cages made him feel uneasy.
He had only been in a zoo twice in his life.
Once together with his mother when he had been five years old. And he had started crying as soon as he had seen the cages.
The second time they had made a trip to a zoo in school and again it had made him feel sad to see the caged animals.
He wasn't an animal activist or anything like that. But he still hated zoos with a passion.
His former classmates had made fun of him that time so he just claimed to be too old for zoos now.
"Can't we go somewhere else instead? And I haven't seen anything of the park yet"
"I guess that's my fault, right?" Keira said. "But I can make up for that! My aunt owns a small café right over there"
She pointed towards a small house on the other side of the small street that lead through the park.
"I'll get you some free ice cream or iced coffee if you want!"
She ran off and waved so Ven and Q would follow her.
"Oh, I'd love some free ice cream! Come on, Q! You can't say "no" to that, right!?" Ven called out and started running after her.
Ven turned around and blinked at Q. "The zoo?"
He frowned a bit and tilted his head to one side. "Uhm... isn't that for little children? I'm too old to go to the zoo!"
That was a little lie, though. He knew he wasn't "too old" to go there but he hated zoos.
The sight of animals in cages made him feel uneasy.
He had only been in a zoo twice in his life.
Once together with his mother when he had been five years old. And he had started crying as soon as he had seen the cages.
The second time they had made a trip to a zoo in school and again it had made him feel sad to see the caged animals.
He wasn't an animal activist or anything like that. But he still hated zoos with a passion.
His former classmates had made fun of him that time so he just claimed to be too old for zoos now.
"Can't we go somewhere else instead? And I haven't seen anything of the park yet"
"I guess that's my fault, right?" Keira said. "But I can make up for that! My aunt owns a small café right over there"
She pointed towards a small house on the other side of the small street that lead through the park.
"I'll get you some free ice cream or iced coffee if you want!"
She ran off and waved so Ven and Q would follow her.
"Oh, I'd love some free ice cream! Come on, Q! You can't say "no" to that, right!?" Ven called out and started running after her.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q tilted his head slight with a frown. Too old for the zoo? Q liked zoos, but if Ven didn't want to go, that was fine.
Q was still slightly absorbed in his own thoughts when the two of them started running off toward a coffee shop. Q lagged behind as he walked instead of ran. This Keira character was far too energetic for him, but at least Ven seemed to be having fun.
The rest of the day wasn't so bad, either. As long as Q stayed away from the edges of the windows at the Empire State Building and Lady Liberty, he was fine. Ven didn't even seem to notice Q wasn't all over him, since he was too busy with Keira. Their last stop had been the Brooklynn bridge and by that time it was night. They all enjoyed the view, though Q's stomach didn't like it so much after a few minutes.
They began their way back to where Q had parked his motorcycle. Keira was still tagging along. Q didn't think much of it. How to get home with two passengers on a two person only bike didn't really come up. He was still wondering who this person 'of his own kind' he was supposed to meet, and why he hadn't met the person yet. Or even if Keira was the person he was supposed to meet, though that didn't make much sense since Keira was a Cambion, not a person with a tail.
After the last subway trip, Ven and Keira had calmed down to a more manageable, less-annoying level. Q led the way to the alleyway where he had illegally parked when all of the sudden, all of his hairs began going up, just as a cat's when they were encountering something they didn't like.
Q didn't know what he was feeling. It was partly fear and partly anger. Before he could do much, he had rounded the corner to find a policeman in the midst of writing a ticket for his covered bike.
That was going to be a hell of a fine.
The officer looked up from his pad, his eyes were glowing. Before Q even realized it, he began growling, baring his teeth.
"This is the one you're supposed to meet." Less of a voice, more of a feeling.
The officer's eyes were green, just as Q's were, but there were no other 'odd' features about him. He had red-brown hair, very short which led into a goatee through his sideburns. The officer smirked, his eyes flickering over with a look or realization. He put his paper away as he took a step toward Q.
"Quatre Bornes," he said. His voice was smooth, unadulterated by drinks and smokes as Q's was, with a hint of a french accent, played off to be romantic. "I can't believe it." He gave a heh. "You haven't changed at all." The man eyes Q, from his head to his toes, then back up again. "Aside from that grey hair of yours."
Q only increased the volume of his growl. The officer before him gave a curt laugh, as if Q was such a weakling, clearly the growl was worse than any bite Q had to offer.
"You don't remember this man?" the voice offered. "He should be very familar to you. His name is Alexandre."
It took a moment to click. In that moment, 'Alexandre' had pushed past Q and grabbed Keira by a horn, pulling her toward him. "I see you brought a cambion for me?" he smiled as the girl struggled to get free. Her kicks and punches didn't phase him.
"We can eat together."
Q couldn't make out many words, his vocal chords were already gone. His tail shot up and jumped at Alexandre, punching his inner elbow first, then pushing him backward so Keira could get away. His barks were like a rabid dogs. In a flurry Q was able to get Alexandre on the ground, Q ontop of the man's stomach.
Alexander was someone with a much wider build than Q. And once Q had him on his back, Alexandre laughed and simply shot his left hand up, squeezing it around Q's throat. In response, Q's tail swung around wildly, and his hands grabbed at the officer's arm with no success.
"So you lose it at the sight of an alpha, huh? I bet you act the same way around cats," Alexandre mocked. With ease, he threw Q against the motorcycle, both of them falling over. As Q hit the metal, he let out the quick, cut-off whine of a dog before appearing to lose consciousness.
"You are so pathetically human," he sneered, turning to Ven and Keira.
"If that stupid bleeding heart won't take care of you, then I will." Alexandre's eyes seemed to glow more intensely as he took steps toward Keira first, his mouth open. He started to drool, and within the span of a second he had changed. It wasn't a 'morph' or transformation as one would have assumed from sci-fi movies or fantasy books. It was as if their were an illusion of a person, a hologram, and it had flickered and disappeared. No more a police officer, now a very large, very angry appearing dog was standing before them.
Its fur was short and blue-grey. Its size resembled that of a large wolf, though its build was more of a boxy Great Dane. It was really the sharp claws on huge paws and the menacing teeth that mattered.
'Alexandre', with the deepest growl of a vibrating subwoofer, pounced, aiming for Keira. His intent to kill was unquestioned.
Q was still slightly absorbed in his own thoughts when the two of them started running off toward a coffee shop. Q lagged behind as he walked instead of ran. This Keira character was far too energetic for him, but at least Ven seemed to be having fun.
The rest of the day wasn't so bad, either. As long as Q stayed away from the edges of the windows at the Empire State Building and Lady Liberty, he was fine. Ven didn't even seem to notice Q wasn't all over him, since he was too busy with Keira. Their last stop had been the Brooklynn bridge and by that time it was night. They all enjoyed the view, though Q's stomach didn't like it so much after a few minutes.
They began their way back to where Q had parked his motorcycle. Keira was still tagging along. Q didn't think much of it. How to get home with two passengers on a two person only bike didn't really come up. He was still wondering who this person 'of his own kind' he was supposed to meet, and why he hadn't met the person yet. Or even if Keira was the person he was supposed to meet, though that didn't make much sense since Keira was a Cambion, not a person with a tail.
After the last subway trip, Ven and Keira had calmed down to a more manageable, less-annoying level. Q led the way to the alleyway where he had illegally parked when all of the sudden, all of his hairs began going up, just as a cat's when they were encountering something they didn't like.
Q didn't know what he was feeling. It was partly fear and partly anger. Before he could do much, he had rounded the corner to find a policeman in the midst of writing a ticket for his covered bike.
That was going to be a hell of a fine.
The officer looked up from his pad, his eyes were glowing. Before Q even realized it, he began growling, baring his teeth.
"This is the one you're supposed to meet." Less of a voice, more of a feeling.
The officer's eyes were green, just as Q's were, but there were no other 'odd' features about him. He had red-brown hair, very short which led into a goatee through his sideburns. The officer smirked, his eyes flickering over with a look or realization. He put his paper away as he took a step toward Q.
"Quatre Bornes," he said. His voice was smooth, unadulterated by drinks and smokes as Q's was, with a hint of a french accent, played off to be romantic. "I can't believe it." He gave a heh. "You haven't changed at all." The man eyes Q, from his head to his toes, then back up again. "Aside from that grey hair of yours."
Q only increased the volume of his growl. The officer before him gave a curt laugh, as if Q was such a weakling, clearly the growl was worse than any bite Q had to offer.
"You don't remember this man?" the voice offered. "He should be very familar to you. His name is Alexandre."
It took a moment to click. In that moment, 'Alexandre' had pushed past Q and grabbed Keira by a horn, pulling her toward him. "I see you brought a cambion for me?" he smiled as the girl struggled to get free. Her kicks and punches didn't phase him.
"We can eat together."
Q couldn't make out many words, his vocal chords were already gone. His tail shot up and jumped at Alexandre, punching his inner elbow first, then pushing him backward so Keira could get away. His barks were like a rabid dogs. In a flurry Q was able to get Alexandre on the ground, Q ontop of the man's stomach.
Alexander was someone with a much wider build than Q. And once Q had him on his back, Alexandre laughed and simply shot his left hand up, squeezing it around Q's throat. In response, Q's tail swung around wildly, and his hands grabbed at the officer's arm with no success.
"So you lose it at the sight of an alpha, huh? I bet you act the same way around cats," Alexandre mocked. With ease, he threw Q against the motorcycle, both of them falling over. As Q hit the metal, he let out the quick, cut-off whine of a dog before appearing to lose consciousness.
"You are so pathetically human," he sneered, turning to Ven and Keira.
"If that stupid bleeding heart won't take care of you, then I will." Alexandre's eyes seemed to glow more intensely as he took steps toward Keira first, his mouth open. He started to drool, and within the span of a second he had changed. It wasn't a 'morph' or transformation as one would have assumed from sci-fi movies or fantasy books. It was as if their were an illusion of a person, a hologram, and it had flickered and disappeared. No more a police officer, now a very large, very angry appearing dog was standing before them.
Its fur was short and blue-grey. Its size resembled that of a large wolf, though its build was more of a boxy Great Dane. It was really the sharp claws on huge paws and the menacing teeth that mattered.
'Alexandre', with the deepest growl of a vibrating subwoofer, pounced, aiming for Keira. His intent to kill was unquestioned.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Woah, what's that!?" Ven yelled and shoved Keira to the left to get her out of the huge dog's direction.
"What did you do to Q, you ugly, lousy fur ball!?" Ven shouted at it, taking in a stance of defense and clenched his fists.
Keira screamed and tried to hide behind Ven.
"What is this thing?! Did the policeman just become a dog!?"
Ven had no time to reply since the dog was now also attacking him.
He threw himself onto the dog, trying to dodge the claws and teeth while kicking it.
But he didn't manage to avoid the dog's furious bites completely.
As Ven felt the sharp teeth sinking into the flesh of his waist, he yelped and struggled to get away from the beast that was attacking him.
Keira screamed again in shock before she tried to drag the dog away from Ven.
She managed to kick the head of it, making it let go of Ven for a few seconds.
While the dog was distracted Ven got back to his feet, blood dripping from his torn clothes.
He panted heavily, holding his injured side.
This was not good. He'd lose control, he was feeling it already. The pain was making things worse...
Ven was scared of what he might do to Q or Keira if he lost control over himself completely.
Keira was still kicking the dog's head in a desperate attempt of making it faint but of course it didn't work.
The dog snapped at her feet, only missing it by a few inches.
Ven growled and shot forward, kicking the dog into its stomach with all the strength he had left.
The dog let out a dreadful yelp and sunk down to the ground.
It wasn't even unconscious yet but at least it stopped attacking Keira and Ven for a few seconds.
The things in front of Ven began to get blurry and he sunk down to the ground onto his knees next to Keira's feet.
"Ven! Oh my god, you're bleeding like crazy!" she called out, dragging him away from the dog and towards Q.
"I'm okay... really," Ven coughed and tried to look at her but he couldn't really see anything anymore.
"You're not!" Keira exclaimed and hurried to Q's side.
She started shaking him and slapped him in the face when he didn't wake up.
"Q!? Wake up, dammit! Wake up!"
"Woah, what's that!?" Ven yelled and shoved Keira to the left to get her out of the huge dog's direction.
"What did you do to Q, you ugly, lousy fur ball!?" Ven shouted at it, taking in a stance of defense and clenched his fists.
Keira screamed and tried to hide behind Ven.
"What is this thing?! Did the policeman just become a dog!?"
Ven had no time to reply since the dog was now also attacking him.
He threw himself onto the dog, trying to dodge the claws and teeth while kicking it.
But he didn't manage to avoid the dog's furious bites completely.
As Ven felt the sharp teeth sinking into the flesh of his waist, he yelped and struggled to get away from the beast that was attacking him.
Keira screamed again in shock before she tried to drag the dog away from Ven.
She managed to kick the head of it, making it let go of Ven for a few seconds.
While the dog was distracted Ven got back to his feet, blood dripping from his torn clothes.
He panted heavily, holding his injured side.
This was not good. He'd lose control, he was feeling it already. The pain was making things worse...
Ven was scared of what he might do to Q or Keira if he lost control over himself completely.
Keira was still kicking the dog's head in a desperate attempt of making it faint but of course it didn't work.
The dog snapped at her feet, only missing it by a few inches.
Ven growled and shot forward, kicking the dog into its stomach with all the strength he had left.
The dog let out a dreadful yelp and sunk down to the ground.
It wasn't even unconscious yet but at least it stopped attacking Keira and Ven for a few seconds.
The things in front of Ven began to get blurry and he sunk down to the ground onto his knees next to Keira's feet.
"Ven! Oh my god, you're bleeding like crazy!" she called out, dragging him away from the dog and towards Q.
"I'm okay... really," Ven coughed and tried to look at her but he couldn't really see anything anymore.
"You're not!" Keira exclaimed and hurried to Q's side.
She started shaking him and slapped him in the face when he didn't wake up.
"Q!? Wake up, dammit! Wake up!"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"This is not going well." the voice stated.
People weren't supposed to dream when they had blacked out. Were they?
"Alexandre is your Alpha. It should be pack instinct to follow him, not attack him. Even as stubborn as you are, you know your own limits, Quatre Bornes."
The shadowman tipped his hat slightly. A scowl could be felt, but not seen.
He was going to eat that girl, Q persisted. He said 'EAT'!
The shadowman shook his head. "Do you not understand at all? You dogs are a dying breed. Although your blood has been watered downa nd damaged, we still must use you since your numbers are low."
What?
"You. Are. A hellhound. You know the three headed dog cerberus? You are one of his many many children. The underworld has its own population control, and part of that is we must keep our kind out of human eyes. Cambions are the worst perpetrators against the Veil. They also do no good being alive. The hellhounds take His will and exterminate those that need exterminating. The Cambions, as well as the Incubi and succubi are the most overpopulated. We must take care of them before they completely ruin our confidentiality. We can't have humans coming to us wanting blood contracts all the time. The vampires are enough of a bother to deal with."
Q couldn't really take in what the shadowman was saying. It was as if Q had just been transported into a really shitty scifi movie. The shadowman tapped his foot, shook his head, and groaned.
"Fine, if you won't do it of your own free will, I will force you to take your birthright." The shadowman went to punch Q in the face, but right before the fist hit Q's face, he 'woke up' to Keira screaming at him.
Without thinking, Q jumped at her, hands on her shoulders, mouth on her neck. His teeth sunk deep into her, but his aim had been off. He had not hit anything vital. Plus, his teeth were not as big or sharp as Alexandre's. Q was a human with a tail, with canine-like teeth, essentially. That much would probably never change.
Q was only gnawing on Keira's neck for a few seconds before he smelled a different kind of blood. Ven's blood. He immediately let go of Keira and looked to Ven, then to the sizable dog with what could only be described as a smile on his face, and blood over his muzzle.
Q's growls, ever persistent, turned into a ferocious few barks. The whole thing would've looked ridiculous to an outsider. Q was hunched over barking at a dog. It would've been funny, given any other circumstance.
The dog cocked its head for a moment, before realizing what Q had intended to do. He jumped atop the ex-model, biting at Q's forearm, which had been used to 'block' the attack on his face.
As Q's left forearm was being chewed on like a doggie treat, Q kicked Alexandre in the gut with both feet. It yelped and pulled away as Q heard a bone snap. Ironically, it wasn't his arm.
The ex-model forced himself up, pain flooding his features as he tried to ignore a broken rib. The Dog was getting up before him and immediately behind it was the brick wall. Using his right arm, Q punched the hellhound in the face. It came back and bit his fist, holding it there with a low growl, it drool slobbering into Q's new wounds, stinging like acid.
"You will come back to me tomorrow, Omega." the dog said to him. "And you will be begging for my help then."
"No I won't!" Q barked back, trying to get his fist free, and only tearing up his skin more. A few whines escaped him as he struggled.
"You will; Just watch," growled Alexandre. The dog let go of Q's hand and ran off.
Once the foe was gone, Q went to his knees, his arms shaking, his breath coming in short, painful bursts. He looked over to Keira and Ven. There was blood on each of them.
There was blood in Q's mouth.
He would've thought of going to the hospital, but then it dawned on him that they had no transportation. It was funny to Q. He laughed as best he could through his pain.
He was laughing at himself, mostly. This must had been why everyone was so against him getting a motorcycle.
'dangerous' they had said.
'can't hold three injured people who were just attacked by a huge dog that used to be a human' never seemed to have come up.
People weren't supposed to dream when they had blacked out. Were they?
"Alexandre is your Alpha. It should be pack instinct to follow him, not attack him. Even as stubborn as you are, you know your own limits, Quatre Bornes."
The shadowman tipped his hat slightly. A scowl could be felt, but not seen.
He was going to eat that girl, Q persisted. He said 'EAT'!
The shadowman shook his head. "Do you not understand at all? You dogs are a dying breed. Although your blood has been watered downa nd damaged, we still must use you since your numbers are low."
What?
"You. Are. A hellhound. You know the three headed dog cerberus? You are one of his many many children. The underworld has its own population control, and part of that is we must keep our kind out of human eyes. Cambions are the worst perpetrators against the Veil. They also do no good being alive. The hellhounds take His will and exterminate those that need exterminating. The Cambions, as well as the Incubi and succubi are the most overpopulated. We must take care of them before they completely ruin our confidentiality. We can't have humans coming to us wanting blood contracts all the time. The vampires are enough of a bother to deal with."
Q couldn't really take in what the shadowman was saying. It was as if Q had just been transported into a really shitty scifi movie. The shadowman tapped his foot, shook his head, and groaned.
"Fine, if you won't do it of your own free will, I will force you to take your birthright." The shadowman went to punch Q in the face, but right before the fist hit Q's face, he 'woke up' to Keira screaming at him.
Without thinking, Q jumped at her, hands on her shoulders, mouth on her neck. His teeth sunk deep into her, but his aim had been off. He had not hit anything vital. Plus, his teeth were not as big or sharp as Alexandre's. Q was a human with a tail, with canine-like teeth, essentially. That much would probably never change.
Q was only gnawing on Keira's neck for a few seconds before he smelled a different kind of blood. Ven's blood. He immediately let go of Keira and looked to Ven, then to the sizable dog with what could only be described as a smile on his face, and blood over his muzzle.
Q's growls, ever persistent, turned into a ferocious few barks. The whole thing would've looked ridiculous to an outsider. Q was hunched over barking at a dog. It would've been funny, given any other circumstance.
The dog cocked its head for a moment, before realizing what Q had intended to do. He jumped atop the ex-model, biting at Q's forearm, which had been used to 'block' the attack on his face.
As Q's left forearm was being chewed on like a doggie treat, Q kicked Alexandre in the gut with both feet. It yelped and pulled away as Q heard a bone snap. Ironically, it wasn't his arm.
The ex-model forced himself up, pain flooding his features as he tried to ignore a broken rib. The Dog was getting up before him and immediately behind it was the brick wall. Using his right arm, Q punched the hellhound in the face. It came back and bit his fist, holding it there with a low growl, it drool slobbering into Q's new wounds, stinging like acid.
"You will come back to me tomorrow, Omega." the dog said to him. "And you will be begging for my help then."
"No I won't!" Q barked back, trying to get his fist free, and only tearing up his skin more. A few whines escaped him as he struggled.
"You will; Just watch," growled Alexandre. The dog let go of Q's hand and ran off.
Once the foe was gone, Q went to his knees, his arms shaking, his breath coming in short, painful bursts. He looked over to Keira and Ven. There was blood on each of them.
There was blood in Q's mouth.
He would've thought of going to the hospital, but then it dawned on him that they had no transportation. It was funny to Q. He laughed as best he could through his pain.
He was laughing at himself, mostly. This must had been why everyone was so against him getting a motorcycle.
'dangerous' they had said.
'can't hold three injured people who were just attacked by a huge dog that used to be a human' never seemed to have come up.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Keira stared at Q, holding her neck. "Are you fucking crazy!?" She screamed, grabbing his collar and shaking him again.
She was smaller than Q but she was also furious and her voice was trembling.
"We must do something about him!" She pointed at Ven and rushed back to his side, kneeling down next to the boy who was still sitting on the ground, staring into the air.
The blood had already drenched what was left of Ven's shirt.
When Keira touched Ven's shoulder he snarled at her, gritting his teeth.
"Don't touch me"
Ven couldn't see who was next to him, his eyesight had gone blurry completely by now.
This was worse than being drunk. This was no fun.
At least he had not lost control, that was something he could be glad about.
Ven snorted as he shook off Keira's hand.
Keira stared at Q, holding her neck. "Are you fucking crazy!?" She screamed, grabbing his collar and shaking him again.
She was smaller than Q but she was also furious and her voice was trembling.
"We must do something about him!" She pointed at Ven and rushed back to his side, kneeling down next to the boy who was still sitting on the ground, staring into the air.
The blood had already drenched what was left of Ven's shirt.
When Keira touched Ven's shoulder he snarled at her, gritting his teeth.
"Don't touch me"
Ven couldn't see who was next to him, his eyesight had gone blurry completely by now.
This was worse than being drunk. This was no fun.
At least he had not lost control, that was something he could be glad about.
Ven snorted as he shook off Keira's hand.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q took a minute to gain his bearings. Could they go to the hospital? They probably should.
He looked to Ven.
"You should kill him. He's already so close to dead. Think of all the shit he's put you through." That damn voice again.
"shut up," Q grumped aloud, leaning toward the right on his knees so he could attempt to stand back up again. He outstretched his right leg, then used that to pivot off and finally stand with a grunt of pain. He looked down at Keira and Ven. Ven looked like he was bleeding out. Q should be panicking right now.
"Don't make me do it for you," the voice warned. It was becoming an empty threat.
"You c-" he couldn't even finish the words before his teeth bared and he became a growling mass. Not so empty, after all.
He glared at Ven. The boy had given him so much trouble. The girl too. The girl was mostly healthy, though. Ven wouldn't put up a fight. He was too injured. Stupid blue kid, with his stupid blue horns. Always tempting him but giving him nothing. And now what? He was a freeloader? What a pathetic bastard. Q lost his job because of this kid.
Q snorted through his mouth, probably the canine equivalent of a cat's hiss, and slammed the heel of his boot into the middle of Ven's already gaping wound. He'd lean his weight into if no one bothered to stop him.
Q could still smell that disgustingly beautiful scent. If there was ever a sexual gratification in murder this would be it, right here. Q started to drool, Keira's blood mixing with the saliva on his chin.
He looked to Ven.
"You should kill him. He's already so close to dead. Think of all the shit he's put you through." That damn voice again.
"shut up," Q grumped aloud, leaning toward the right on his knees so he could attempt to stand back up again. He outstretched his right leg, then used that to pivot off and finally stand with a grunt of pain. He looked down at Keira and Ven. Ven looked like he was bleeding out. Q should be panicking right now.
"Don't make me do it for you," the voice warned. It was becoming an empty threat.
"You c-" he couldn't even finish the words before his teeth bared and he became a growling mass. Not so empty, after all.
He glared at Ven. The boy had given him so much trouble. The girl too. The girl was mostly healthy, though. Ven wouldn't put up a fight. He was too injured. Stupid blue kid, with his stupid blue horns. Always tempting him but giving him nothing. And now what? He was a freeloader? What a pathetic bastard. Q lost his job because of this kid.
Q snorted through his mouth, probably the canine equivalent of a cat's hiss, and slammed the heel of his boot into the middle of Ven's already gaping wound. He'd lean his weight into if no one bothered to stop him.
Q could still smell that disgustingly beautiful scent. If there was ever a sexual gratification in murder this would be it, right here. Q started to drool, Keira's blood mixing with the saliva on his chin.
Ven Loraine wrote: Ven let out a shocked scream when Q kicked him. He winced since he couldn't see what or who had just kicked him.
He heard Keira shouting somewhere near him but he couldn't understand a single word of it.
In blind rage Ven jumped up to his feet, ignoring the pain from the wound as good as he could.
If it was that beast of a dog again he'd probably be dead within the next two minutes but he wouldn't just sit there and let that thing kill him.
He felt a little bit of his strength returning but his eyesight stayed blurry like before.
Something was moving in front of him so Ven leaped at it, kicking and punching it as hard as he could.
"Leave me alone! Leave me alone or I will kill you! I swear I will!" he shouted, throwing the person or thing onto the ground.
"No one hurts the people I love, okay!? Not a stupid beast like you!"
This time he would kill that dirty dog.
This time there wouldn't be any "classmates" to get him off his prey.
He wanted to see that beast's blood in revenge.
He heard Keira shouting somewhere near him but he couldn't understand a single word of it.
In blind rage Ven jumped up to his feet, ignoring the pain from the wound as good as he could.
If it was that beast of a dog again he'd probably be dead within the next two minutes but he wouldn't just sit there and let that thing kill him.
He felt a little bit of his strength returning but his eyesight stayed blurry like before.
Something was moving in front of him so Ven leaped at it, kicking and punching it as hard as he could.
"Leave me alone! Leave me alone or I will kill you! I swear I will!" he shouted, throwing the person or thing onto the ground.
"No one hurts the people I love, okay!? Not a stupid beast like you!"
This time he would kill that dirty dog.
This time there wouldn't be any "classmates" to get him off his prey.
He wanted to see that beast's blood in revenge.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Stupid Beast? I'll show you a stupid beast, Q thought.
Unlike before, Q actually had a bit of a brain about him.
When he was fighting Alexandre, it was purely instinct. With Ven, it was much more refined, based upon martial arts.
What Q didn't know was that the shadowman's threat of making Q rabid was simply a momentary boost. It caught Q off-guard, and would only last for a minute if Q could simply control himself.
If Q couldn't gain his bearings, he really was a stupid beast. One that fought on instinct, like a dog. Ven, however, changed the formula that ALexandre and Q had- Ven had provoked Q. Q had the momentary boost from the threat, but once Ven talked about the 'stupid beast', Q became angry, and wanted to beat the person in front of him up. Regardless if that person should be killed on instinct alone or not. In this case, if Q simply put a cap on his anger, he'd stop fighting and be himself again. But the damage had been done, and Q relied on his military training.
Even if he had been weaker than Ven - which he was not - he still had the advantage now, simply due to Q's experience. While Q had been out of practice for about ten years, the way he grew up could simply not be forgotten. Military academys don't simply vanish from ones memories.
So, needless to say, when Ven jumped up, Q was ready. He had to improvise with his right hand being useless and his left forearm out of commission, but for the most part he could evade and counterattack with his legs. The attacks Q couldn't evade were some of the most painful things Q had experienced. He would never imagine that sort of strength coming from Ven.
They were fighting for no more than thirty seconds when Keira snapped out of her shock and pulled out her cellphone. She dialed 911 quickly, and explained where they were and that two men were fighting, both injured greatly.
"They're friends.... Why would they do this...? He just went crazy..." was a line she had sputtered out before the dispatcher told her to shut up and give details about the injuries.
By the time the ambulance and police actually came by, both he and Ven had each others blood upon them. Their clothes were ruined, their mouths full of their own blood.
Q had what appeared to be less severe injuries. Although he had broken another rib, and he was finding it hard to breath. He felt like he was choking. Perhaps one of his lungs was filling up with fluid. That didn't matter, though. Ven wanted to kill him? Q would kill that bastard right back. Send the Cambion right where he belonged.
As the sirens wailed and the brakes of many vehicles came screeching to a halt, Q had somehow managed to get his boot ontop of Ven's windpipe, Ven on the ground once again.
"This stupid beast is about to kill you," Q spat. His sunglasses had fallen off long a go, his glowing green eyes glaring with sincerity as he put a slight bit more pressure atop Ven's throat.
"Retourne voir la pute qui t'as accouché," Q hissed, lifting his black boot to deal the final blow. That was when someone punched him in the face, and he blacked out.
When Q awoke, he was in a hospital bed. He didn't notice any pain. He quickly looked for a morphine drip. When he found there was none, he sighed in relief. It took him a moment to realize all the lights in the room were off, and the drapes closed. Leave it to the hospital to know his eyes were sensitive to light.
It took another minute for him to figure out where the nurse call button was. When he found it, he pressed it. And waited. And waited. He pressed it again. Maybe thirty minutes a nurse finally came. He didn't have a very good sense of time.
"Oh, Quatre, you're up," the nurse said. Q narrowed his eyes. "How do you know my name?" He asked.
"Your wallet," she said. "You had ID on you." she looked at him questioningly. Hospital policy was not allowed to ask questions about the law. Q could still tell they seared through this woman.
"What are my injuries--no," he interrupted himself. "Where's Ven?"
The nurse blinked. "Who?"
Q growled slightly. "Ven. The boy who was with me. He has blue horns on his head."
The nurse put the clipboard at her side, suddenly feeling impatient. "He's in another room. He'll be fine, if that's what you're wondering."
Q sat up, with a slight wince. A look of worry was absent from the nurse's face.
"When can I get out of here? When can I see him?"
The nurse's eyes revealed she wanted to say so much, but held back. "He's not awake yet. You can leave later today, but you can't see him."
Q frowned. "He's only visiting here. I'm his guardian," he pleaded.
The nurse scoffed, "Some guardian you are, you practically killed him." she went back for the door. "You can see if he requests it." The ending was rushed and spat out as she slammed the door behind her.
She must've been new.
Unlike before, Q actually had a bit of a brain about him.
When he was fighting Alexandre, it was purely instinct. With Ven, it was much more refined, based upon martial arts.
What Q didn't know was that the shadowman's threat of making Q rabid was simply a momentary boost. It caught Q off-guard, and would only last for a minute if Q could simply control himself.
If Q couldn't gain his bearings, he really was a stupid beast. One that fought on instinct, like a dog. Ven, however, changed the formula that ALexandre and Q had- Ven had provoked Q. Q had the momentary boost from the threat, but once Ven talked about the 'stupid beast', Q became angry, and wanted to beat the person in front of him up. Regardless if that person should be killed on instinct alone or not. In this case, if Q simply put a cap on his anger, he'd stop fighting and be himself again. But the damage had been done, and Q relied on his military training.
Even if he had been weaker than Ven - which he was not - he still had the advantage now, simply due to Q's experience. While Q had been out of practice for about ten years, the way he grew up could simply not be forgotten. Military academys don't simply vanish from ones memories.
So, needless to say, when Ven jumped up, Q was ready. He had to improvise with his right hand being useless and his left forearm out of commission, but for the most part he could evade and counterattack with his legs. The attacks Q couldn't evade were some of the most painful things Q had experienced. He would never imagine that sort of strength coming from Ven.
They were fighting for no more than thirty seconds when Keira snapped out of her shock and pulled out her cellphone. She dialed 911 quickly, and explained where they were and that two men were fighting, both injured greatly.
"They're friends.... Why would they do this...? He just went crazy..." was a line she had sputtered out before the dispatcher told her to shut up and give details about the injuries.
By the time the ambulance and police actually came by, both he and Ven had each others blood upon them. Their clothes were ruined, their mouths full of their own blood.
Q had what appeared to be less severe injuries. Although he had broken another rib, and he was finding it hard to breath. He felt like he was choking. Perhaps one of his lungs was filling up with fluid. That didn't matter, though. Ven wanted to kill him? Q would kill that bastard right back. Send the Cambion right where he belonged.
As the sirens wailed and the brakes of many vehicles came screeching to a halt, Q had somehow managed to get his boot ontop of Ven's windpipe, Ven on the ground once again.
"This stupid beast is about to kill you," Q spat. His sunglasses had fallen off long a go, his glowing green eyes glaring with sincerity as he put a slight bit more pressure atop Ven's throat.
"Retourne voir la pute qui t'as accouché," Q hissed, lifting his black boot to deal the final blow. That was when someone punched him in the face, and he blacked out.
When Q awoke, he was in a hospital bed. He didn't notice any pain. He quickly looked for a morphine drip. When he found there was none, he sighed in relief. It took him a moment to realize all the lights in the room were off, and the drapes closed. Leave it to the hospital to know his eyes were sensitive to light.
It took another minute for him to figure out where the nurse call button was. When he found it, he pressed it. And waited. And waited. He pressed it again. Maybe thirty minutes a nurse finally came. He didn't have a very good sense of time.
"Oh, Quatre, you're up," the nurse said. Q narrowed his eyes. "How do you know my name?" He asked.
"Your wallet," she said. "You had ID on you." she looked at him questioningly. Hospital policy was not allowed to ask questions about the law. Q could still tell they seared through this woman.
"What are my injuries--no," he interrupted himself. "Where's Ven?"
The nurse blinked. "Who?"
Q growled slightly. "Ven. The boy who was with me. He has blue horns on his head."
The nurse put the clipboard at her side, suddenly feeling impatient. "He's in another room. He'll be fine, if that's what you're wondering."
Q sat up, with a slight wince. A look of worry was absent from the nurse's face.
"When can I get out of here? When can I see him?"
The nurse's eyes revealed she wanted to say so much, but held back. "He's not awake yet. You can leave later today, but you can't see him."
Q frowned. "He's only visiting here. I'm his guardian," he pleaded.
The nurse scoffed, "Some guardian you are, you practically killed him." she went back for the door. "You can see if he requests it." The ending was rushed and spat out as she slammed the door behind her.
She must've been new.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
When Ven woke up he groaned and tried to open his eyes.
He had no idea where he was or how he had got there but after a few seconds he realized it had to be a hospital room.
Lucky. Someone had apparently rescued him from that crazy dog thing.
Ven felt as if a train had hit him. Hard. He had a bad headache and his right side was killing him.
He looked down to see how bad he was injured and felt relieved when he only saw a bandage around his waist and a few small cuts and bruises on his arms.
Then he felt a sudden rush of fear. He was okay, yes.
But what about Q and Keira? He hoped they were okay...
All he could remember was that huge dog attacking them. He had no idea what had happened after that beast had bitten him.
Just a few seconds later he heard the sound of a door opening. It was Keira who tried to enter the room quietly.
When she saw Ven was awake she rushed up to his side and sat down on the bed.
"Ven! Oh good, you're awake. I was scared something really bad might have happened. Your wound looked rather horrible!" she started blabbering.
She looked okay and Ven was glad to see her.
All she seemed to have injured was her left hand which was bandaged and her neck where he spotted a small band aid.
"You're okay?" Ven asked her and she nodded. "Where's Q?"
She hesitated a few seconds and Ven felt his heart sink. "Did anything happen to him? Please tell me he's okay!"
"Yeah, he is okay as far as I know" "Oh good! Can I see him?"
"I'm not sure..." Keira frowned and looked to the ground. "Don't you remember what happened?"
Now it was Ven's turn to frown. "No, I don't remember anything after that dog bit me. What did happen?"
"Idon't even know! Both of you acted very strange. You started fighting as if you wanted to kill eachother!"
"What?!" Ven didn't believe his ears.
"I hurt him? Oh shit, it happened again...?" His voice was nothing but a whisper now.
"Please take me to his room, Keira"
She nodded but she didn't look very happy.
"I'm not even sure whether he's awake or not, though," she said as they walked through the corridors.
When they reached Q's room, Ven hesitated a bit before he knocked and entered.
What if Q hated him for losing his temper in such a way?
"I'm sorry, Q," he mumbled and tried to see Q's face but it was so dark in the room that he couldn't see him very well.
"I'm so sorry. I didn't want to attack you... I can't remember a thing, I swear"
When Ven woke up he groaned and tried to open his eyes.
He had no idea where he was or how he had got there but after a few seconds he realized it had to be a hospital room.
Lucky. Someone had apparently rescued him from that crazy dog thing.
Ven felt as if a train had hit him. Hard. He had a bad headache and his right side was killing him.
He looked down to see how bad he was injured and felt relieved when he only saw a bandage around his waist and a few small cuts and bruises on his arms.
Then he felt a sudden rush of fear. He was okay, yes.
But what about Q and Keira? He hoped they were okay...
All he could remember was that huge dog attacking them. He had no idea what had happened after that beast had bitten him.
Just a few seconds later he heard the sound of a door opening. It was Keira who tried to enter the room quietly.
When she saw Ven was awake she rushed up to his side and sat down on the bed.
"Ven! Oh good, you're awake. I was scared something really bad might have happened. Your wound looked rather horrible!" she started blabbering.
She looked okay and Ven was glad to see her.
All she seemed to have injured was her left hand which was bandaged and her neck where he spotted a small band aid.
"You're okay?" Ven asked her and she nodded. "Where's Q?"
She hesitated a few seconds and Ven felt his heart sink. "Did anything happen to him? Please tell me he's okay!"
"Yeah, he is okay as far as I know" "Oh good! Can I see him?"
"I'm not sure..." Keira frowned and looked to the ground. "Don't you remember what happened?"
Now it was Ven's turn to frown. "No, I don't remember anything after that dog bit me. What did happen?"
"Idon't even know! Both of you acted very strange. You started fighting as if you wanted to kill eachother!"
"What?!" Ven didn't believe his ears.
"I hurt him? Oh shit, it happened again...?" His voice was nothing but a whisper now.
"Please take me to his room, Keira"
She nodded but she didn't look very happy.
"I'm not even sure whether he's awake or not, though," she said as they walked through the corridors.
When they reached Q's room, Ven hesitated a bit before he knocked and entered.
What if Q hated him for losing his temper in such a way?
"I'm sorry, Q," he mumbled and tried to see Q's face but it was so dark in the room that he couldn't see him very well.
"I'm so sorry. I didn't want to attack you... I can't remember a thing, I swear"
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Once the nurse left, Q laid back down with a sigh. He could remember everything that happened vividly. And he was ashamed of himself for it.
It wasn't too long after that Ven and Keira walked in. Ven said he was sorry.
"You're sorry?" Q scoffed. He was insulted Ven would even say that.
Then he sat up, looking toward Ven and Keira, blinking slightly. His eyes glowed a faint green, as if floating int he darkness.
"You don't remember anything? Are you sure?" Q almost didn't want to believe it. This had to be a joke.
it had to be.
It wasn't too long after that Ven and Keira walked in. Ven said he was sorry.
"You're sorry?" Q scoffed. He was insulted Ven would even say that.
Then he sat up, looking toward Ven and Keira, blinking slightly. His eyes glowed a faint green, as if floating int he darkness.
"You don't remember anything? Are you sure?" Q almost didn't want to believe it. This had to be a joke.
it had to be.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven let his head hang down.
"Well, I don't remember much. The dog, yes. The fight, yes... Not much after that, just tiny bits.
I kinda... lost control. It has happened before, I've already told you about that, remember? I didn't know it was you I was attacking... I thought it was that dog!"
He sighed and scratched the back of his head.
"At least I didn't kill you, right? Things could have been worse..."
Ven let his head hang down.
"Well, I don't remember much. The dog, yes. The fight, yes... Not much after that, just tiny bits.
I kinda... lost control. It has happened before, I've already told you about that, remember? I didn't know it was you I was attacking... I thought it was that dog!"
He sighed and scratched the back of his head.
"At least I didn't kill you, right? Things could have been worse..."
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Is he serious?
"No, Ven..." Q looked down, his injured hand, which had already begun scabbing over, in his lap.
"I attacked you first. I'm the one who should be apologizing."
"No, Ven..." Q looked down, his injured hand, which had already begun scabbing over, in his lap.
"I attacked you first. I'm the one who should be apologizing."
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven frowned at Q. "What?"
He crossed his arms over his chest, flinching as he touched the wound on accident.
Was Q going crazy now?
"Are you serious? Why did you do that...? What did I do to you?!" he hissed.
Ven frowned at Q. "What?"
He crossed his arms over his chest, flinching as he touched the wound on accident.
Was Q going crazy now?
"Are you serious? Why did you do that...? What did I do to you?!" he hissed.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q was silent for a few moments. He didn't want to answer. He brought his good hand up to his face and wiped his eyes.
"I think maybe we shouldn't see eachother for a while." he grit his teeth.
He was ready to admit he loved Ven now. But he didn't want to endanger him. Right now, Q was Ven's enemy.
"I'm sorry."
"I think maybe we shouldn't see eachother for a while." he grit his teeth.
He was ready to admit he loved Ven now. But he didn't want to endanger him. Right now, Q was Ven's enemy.
"I'm sorry."
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven stared at Q, he couldn't believe what he had just heard.
"You can't be serious! Have you lost your mind now?!" he gasped, almost speechless.
"And what are you going to do, eh? Return to your little house and leave me here in this city? Great idea, that was really what I expected to happen when I came here with you!"
His voice was dripping with sarcasm now. It was an attempt of hiding how shocked he was.
"I'm getting sick and tired of this stupid game!" Ven snorted.
"I feel like being in a fucking horror movie! Get me a ticket to Germany and you'll not see me again if that is what makes you happy. Don't say you're sorry, I don't want to hear that shit"
Ven would not cry a single tear this time. He wasn't a little 5-year-old.
No, this time Q could go and fuck himself.
"I already regret that I said 'I love you'. I'll make sure to learn from my mistakes in the future," he growled, glaring at the guy in front of him.
Ven stared at Q, he couldn't believe what he had just heard.
"You can't be serious! Have you lost your mind now?!" he gasped, almost speechless.
"And what are you going to do, eh? Return to your little house and leave me here in this city? Great idea, that was really what I expected to happen when I came here with you!"
His voice was dripping with sarcasm now. It was an attempt of hiding how shocked he was.
"I'm getting sick and tired of this stupid game!" Ven snorted.
"I feel like being in a fucking horror movie! Get me a ticket to Germany and you'll not see me again if that is what makes you happy. Don't say you're sorry, I don't want to hear that shit"
Ven would not cry a single tear this time. He wasn't a little 5-year-old.
No, this time Q could go and fuck himself.
"I already regret that I said 'I love you'. I'll make sure to learn from my mistakes in the future," he growled, glaring at the guy in front of him.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"I know," he said softly. "I don't like it either. But I figured..." he swallowed, closing his eyes. "I couldn't tell you what was going on. And I don't want to hurt you. It's because I love you that I think it's best we separate."
Q sniffed, as if he had a cold. This sounded so stupid. And Ven's friend was here, too.
"If I knew how to stop acting like a fool I would. You have every right to be upset."
Q shook his head, and laid back down. He would have put his knees to his chest instead, but he didn't want to stress his broken ribs.
He didn't know what to say about the plane ticket, or living arrangements. Q couldn't even fathom how he was going to pay the hospital bill right now. He couldn't bring himself to say he had lost his job. Now wasn't the best time anyway.
Q sniffed, as if he had a cold. This sounded so stupid. And Ven's friend was here, too.
"If I knew how to stop acting like a fool I would. You have every right to be upset."
Q shook his head, and laid back down. He would have put his knees to his chest instead, but he didn't want to stress his broken ribs.
He didn't know what to say about the plane ticket, or living arrangements. Q couldn't even fathom how he was going to pay the hospital bill right now. He couldn't bring himself to say he had lost his job. Now wasn't the best time anyway.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
"Oh fuck you, Q. I don't believe a word of what you're saying. You should hear yourself talk and I bet you wouldn't believe that shit either"
Ven turned around without looking at Q again and rushed out of the hospital room, back to his own.
He heard Keira following him in a safe distance and he felt a bit sorry for her. He didn't want her to get involved with this stuff at all.
When he found his room he lied down on the bed and stared at the ceiling.
Q was right, they shouldn't see eachother. Ven didn't want to see Q's face anymore.
He felt like screaming and he would have given anything for a nice punching bag now.
How could feelings of affection and hate be that similar? It made him angry at himself, at Q and at the rest of the world.
Keira entered the room just a few seconds later and closed the door behind her.
"Hey Ven, I'm sorry... Sounds like things aren't going so well"
He let out a humourless "Hah" at that comment.
"I didn't know you two were a couple," she continued and sat down next to him.
"We have never been a couple," Ven spat out. He wanted her to leave him alone but he tried to stay calm.
"I'm still not feeling well, I'll get some sleep," he murmured and turned away from her.
Keira sighed and got up. "I'll have to stay here until tomorrow. At least the doctor said so... so I guess I'll talk to you later, Ven"
With that, she left the room.
These two guys were so strange. But she didn't want to leave Ven alone.
Somehow she felt as if she had found some long lost brother.
"Oh fuck you, Q. I don't believe a word of what you're saying. You should hear yourself talk and I bet you wouldn't believe that shit either"
Ven turned around without looking at Q again and rushed out of the hospital room, back to his own.
He heard Keira following him in a safe distance and he felt a bit sorry for her. He didn't want her to get involved with this stuff at all.
When he found his room he lied down on the bed and stared at the ceiling.
Q was right, they shouldn't see eachother. Ven didn't want to see Q's face anymore.
He felt like screaming and he would have given anything for a nice punching bag now.
How could feelings of affection and hate be that similar? It made him angry at himself, at Q and at the rest of the world.
Keira entered the room just a few seconds later and closed the door behind her.
"Hey Ven, I'm sorry... Sounds like things aren't going so well"
He let out a humourless "Hah" at that comment.
"I didn't know you two were a couple," she continued and sat down next to him.
"We have never been a couple," Ven spat out. He wanted her to leave him alone but he tried to stay calm.
"I'm still not feeling well, I'll get some sleep," he murmured and turned away from her.
Keira sighed and got up. "I'll have to stay here until tomorrow. At least the doctor said so... so I guess I'll talk to you later, Ven"
With that, she left the room.
These two guys were so strange. But she didn't want to leave Ven alone.
Somehow she felt as if she had found some long lost brother.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]Q put one of the pillows over his head as soon as Ven left, and began to sob.
I really am a stupid beast. he thought to himself.
Why had he gotten himself into this situation? If he had just left that stupid third eye shit alone, he'd only be having reoccuring nightmares, right? He could've dealt with nightmares. But this? This supernatural crap was not only lunacy, it was screwing with his life.
It had cost him his job, cost him Ven... Cost him hissanity. Could he even be called human any more?
What was he now, but a monstrosity? A person who had everything so well, a person who's life just turned to shit as soon as he met a kid with horns. Then there was the voice in his head head that practically controlled his every movement around Ven.
Why me?
Q coughed, bringing his head from the pillow. Sitting up, he looked over to the pile of his clothing in the corner. Q wiped his eyes, preparing himself for what he intended to do.
Once he deemed himself ready, he walked over, and started to look for his cellphone. Once found, he looked through the contacts list for his father. He hesitated one final moment before hitting 'send'.
"Hello?" His father answered, in french.
Q replied in english, choking back a sob. "Father?"
"Quatre Bornes, is that you?"
".... Yes."
Q sat back on the edge of the hospital bed. "I'm sorry I haven't called you since I disappeared."
The deeper voice on the other end of the phone seemed a bit frantic at first."No! I've worried about you! Where are you? How have you been? Are you all right? I am happy to hear from you. I have missed you."
All those things, Q was not expecting to hear. He put his palm to his eye with a sigh.
"I'm in America. I've always been here. And..." Q's eyes watered, but he held back any audible signs he was falling apart. "I lost the job I had. I lost my first real lover and--" He was about to get to the worst part when his father interrupted him.
"What lover?! Was it a woman?!" Q's father had never approved of Q's lifestyle choice. It was one of the reasons Q had run away at eighteen. It was also how he got his scar.Coming out when a rapier was nearby to your extremely oldfashioned father wasn't the wisest of Q's past decisions.
Q grit his teeth. "Weird shit has been happening. I hear voices. I see things. I act like a beast. They tell me I am a hellhound. Father...I almost killed my first love because of this voice. It says it can control my instinct, and I believe it. Is this what was happening to me when I was a kid?" He had switched to french because, despite being alone, he felt like he was being watched. He didn't want anyone to commit him to a psychiatric ward, even though he felt he should be in one.
There was a grunt on the other end of the line, and a click. At first Q thought his father had hung up the pone, but luckily he was wrong. "I told you this would happen." the voice was very angry. "This is why I kept taking you to the doctors! But you ran away without continuing any of the treatments! I had hoped... I had hoped you would not regress, but you are no longer my son, Quatre Bornes. You are just a filthy Moreau creation now."
The next line was a sneer, "I'm sure your mother would be proud of you. Don't contact me again." with that, he hung up.
Q looked forlorn for a moment. I probably deserved that.
Then he threw the phone at the wall.
Why did everything have to be so fucked up? Why did he even bother to leave France the first time? He should've just stayed working at the pier. He knew modeling was ridiculous. It had just turned him into more of a fag. Q quickly put his clothes on and walked out of the hospital room, leaving the phone.
After signing out of the hospital, and dealing with bunches of paperwork, he walk outside, immediately burning his retinas. He closed his eyes with a slight growl, and attempted to move onward blind, but bumped into someone. Someone who smelled familiar.
A hand went atop Q's head. It was Alexandre. "You look like a sick sad little puppy."
Q would've looked up if he wasn't still in pain. He could feel the sun event hrough his eyelids. It must be 3pm.
"Come with me," the older man said, grabbing Q's hand and pulling him along.
The outlook of this being good appeared bleak.
I really am a stupid beast. he thought to himself.
Why had he gotten himself into this situation? If he had just left that stupid third eye shit alone, he'd only be having reoccuring nightmares, right? He could've dealt with nightmares. But this? This supernatural crap was not only lunacy, it was screwing with his life.
It had cost him his job, cost him Ven... Cost him hissanity. Could he even be called human any more?
What was he now, but a monstrosity? A person who had everything so well, a person who's life just turned to shit as soon as he met a kid with horns. Then there was the voice in his head head that practically controlled his every movement around Ven.
Why me?
Q coughed, bringing his head from the pillow. Sitting up, he looked over to the pile of his clothing in the corner. Q wiped his eyes, preparing himself for what he intended to do.
Once he deemed himself ready, he walked over, and started to look for his cellphone. Once found, he looked through the contacts list for his father. He hesitated one final moment before hitting 'send'.
"
Q replied in english, choking back a sob. "Father?"
".... Yes."
Q sat back on the edge of the hospital bed. "I'm sorry I haven't called you since I disappeared."
The deeper voice on the other end of the phone seemed a bit frantic at first.
All those things, Q was not expecting to hear. He put his palm to his eye with a sigh.
"I'm in America. I've always been here. And..." Q's eyes watered, but he held back any audible signs he was falling apart. "I lost the job I had. I lost my first real lover and--" He was about to get to the worst part when his father interrupted him.
Q grit his teeth. "
There was a grunt on the other end of the line, and a click. At first Q thought his father had hung up the pone, but luckily he was wrong. "
The next line was a sneer, "
Q looked forlorn for a moment. I probably deserved that.
Then he threw the phone at the wall.
Why did everything have to be so fucked up? Why did he even bother to leave France the first time? He should've just stayed working at the pier. He knew modeling was ridiculous. It had just turned him into more of a fag. Q quickly put his clothes on and walked out of the hospital room, leaving the phone.
After signing out of the hospital, and dealing with bunches of paperwork, he walk outside, immediately burning his retinas. He closed his eyes with a slight growl, and attempted to move onward blind, but bumped into someone. Someone who smelled familiar.
A hand went atop Q's head. It was Alexandre. "You look like a sick sad little puppy."
Q would've looked up if he wasn't still in pain. He could feel the sun event hrough his eyelids. It must be 3pm.
"Come with me," the older man said, grabbing Q's hand and pulling him along.
The outlook of this being good appeared bleak.
Ven Loraine wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v244/draggy-chan/6pgf9cj-1.png[/imgright]
Ven sat on his hospital bed and stared out of the window.
Outside he could see nothing but skyscrapers.
He had found them so pretty the day before... Now they appeared ugly and unfriendly.
All his clothes and belongings were lying in Q's little house. Great.
He wouldn't see anything of that again.
Ven could feel lucky that he had his wallet and his mobile phone with him. At least he had an ID and a bit of British money left.
His phone didn't work outside of the UK, though.
He decided to go and look for some place where he could use a telephone or change some of his money at least.
Maybe they did that here in the hospital if he had a bit of luck for a change.
Cursing about everything that came to his mind, mostly Q, he left the room and shuffled down the corridor to his left.
But he didn't get very far.
After a few steps he heard Keira's voice behind him.
"Hey, Ven!" She was running up to him.
"I know, I know, I said I'd leave you alone for a bit, but I talked to my Dad and he said you could stay at our house for a few days if you want to"
Ven looked at her, confused about that offer. "Oh, thank you, that's very nice but-" "Oh, you can not stay here! Hospitals are awful. You can call your family from our house, too"
She smiled at him and held out a hand, offering him a cup of coffee. "Do you want some? It will make you feel better"
"Thank you," Ven said and took the coffee. He could really need some of that now.
After a few minutes Ven decided he'd go with Keira.
It couldn't get any worse than now anyway, right?
And after meeting Keira's Dad he was pretty sure of that. He was a very friendly man with a gray moustache and a cowboy hat.
He looked a bit funny with that thing on but Ven didn't mind.
"Hello Mister... eh" Ven realized he had no idea what Keira's last name was.
"Rivers" he finished the sentence. "But you can call me George. Nice to meet you," he laughed and shook Ven's hand.
Before they could talk much more, a young nurse rushed up to them.
"Mr. Loraine, what are you doing here? You should be in your room. Please don't run around, you can do that tomorrow," she shooed him away.
"Okay Ven, we'll pick you up tomorrow, then!"
Keira and her Dad waved at him and turned around to leave the hospital.
Ven sighed and returned into the room, lied down on the bed again and turned on the TV which was standing on a shelf on the opposite wall.
This was so frustrating.
He was sure Q would really leave without him and that would be the end of their story.
No fairy tail ending for the demon boy and the werewolf. Just like Hollywood.
Since none of the shows on TV interested him he fell asleep after about half an hour, dreaming of huge dogs, bikes, skyscrapers and blood.
Ven sat on his hospital bed and stared out of the window.
Outside he could see nothing but skyscrapers.
He had found them so pretty the day before... Now they appeared ugly and unfriendly.
All his clothes and belongings were lying in Q's little house. Great.
He wouldn't see anything of that again.
Ven could feel lucky that he had his wallet and his mobile phone with him. At least he had an ID and a bit of British money left.
His phone didn't work outside of the UK, though.
He decided to go and look for some place where he could use a telephone or change some of his money at least.
Maybe they did that here in the hospital if he had a bit of luck for a change.
Cursing about everything that came to his mind, mostly Q, he left the room and shuffled down the corridor to his left.
But he didn't get very far.
After a few steps he heard Keira's voice behind him.
"Hey, Ven!" She was running up to him.
"I know, I know, I said I'd leave you alone for a bit, but I talked to my Dad and he said you could stay at our house for a few days if you want to"
Ven looked at her, confused about that offer. "Oh, thank you, that's very nice but-" "Oh, you can not stay here! Hospitals are awful. You can call your family from our house, too"
She smiled at him and held out a hand, offering him a cup of coffee. "Do you want some? It will make you feel better"
"Thank you," Ven said and took the coffee. He could really need some of that now.
After a few minutes Ven decided he'd go with Keira.
It couldn't get any worse than now anyway, right?
And after meeting Keira's Dad he was pretty sure of that. He was a very friendly man with a gray moustache and a cowboy hat.
He looked a bit funny with that thing on but Ven didn't mind.
"Hello Mister... eh" Ven realized he had no idea what Keira's last name was.
"Rivers" he finished the sentence. "But you can call me George. Nice to meet you," he laughed and shook Ven's hand.
Before they could talk much more, a young nurse rushed up to them.
"Mr. Loraine, what are you doing here? You should be in your room. Please don't run around, you can do that tomorrow," she shooed him away.
"Okay Ven, we'll pick you up tomorrow, then!"
Keira and her Dad waved at him and turned around to leave the hospital.
Ven sighed and returned into the room, lied down on the bed again and turned on the TV which was standing on a shelf on the opposite wall.
This was so frustrating.
He was sure Q would really leave without him and that would be the end of their story.
No fairy tail ending for the demon boy and the werewolf. Just like Hollywood.
Since none of the shows on TV interested him he fell asleep after about half an hour, dreaming of huge dogs, bikes, skyscrapers and blood.
[Q] wrote: [imgright]http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/Zikos/ART/z-4.jpg[/imgright]"Where are we going?" Q questioned, wincing as he was yanked along the street, his eyes still shut. He found it hard not to trip over things.
"Curb," proclaimed Alexandre. The warning wasn't quick enough. Q wasn't expecting the street's end and fell forward. A yank on his arm pulled him back up.
"My apartment," the man finally answered. They were moving at a brisk pace, as if trying to get out of the public eye quickly.
"Why are you here?" Q growled.
Alexandre laughed. "To get you, of course."
"You know what I mean," Q shot back. He tripped over something else, and was yanked up once more by his elder. "Why are you in the US?"
Alexandre chortled to himself. "New York, new beginning. Sliding door."
That last part was also a bit too slow. Q ran into the door instead of through it. Alexandre laughed and pulled him into the building. Q opened his eyes every now and then. They went up an elevator, down a hallway, up some stairs, into a dark room. Presumably Alexandre's. Finally Q could see again. He plopped himself down on the nearest chair with a sigh, his hands at his head, as if squeezing his brain.
When he looked up to Alexandre, he saw the older man didn't have any sunglasses. "How can you see outside?" the question was tinged with jealousy.
Alexandre put his keys on a countertop, and let out a 'heh'. "Because unlike you, I'm not an abomination." the man walked over and sat on the opposite side of Q, in a chair. He leaned back and placed an ankle on an opposing knee.
"So. It's been eight years." It seemed like Alexandre was trying to make a conversation. But Q wasn't reciprocating. "I'm going to assume Apollyon has told you what you are. Yes?"
Q frowned. "Who?" Apollyon? Q had never heard the name before.
Alexandre leaned forward, placing both feet on the floor. "Apollyon speaks to all of us. Gives orders, jump starts our Urvan." It was clear the man was slightly irked Q seemed confused, but at the same time, it was as if he wanted to teach. A stark contrast to what had happened the night before.
"You mean the voice in my head, and the shadowman in my dreams? His name is Apollyon?" Q put his hands in his lap, looking at the wraps around his left forearm for a moment before he came to the next question. "What's an Urvan?"
Alexandre shook his head. "I blame your stupid father for this," he grumbled to himself. "Urvan is the hellhound part of you. In the simplest terms I can describe." The man clasped his hands together. "He wasn't kidding when he said you were very ignorant."
"I'm... Sorry?" Q wasn't sure what he was supposed to say. The whole thing was going a bit over his head. He didn't want to believe these things, but they had already happened... So it was kind of stupid to not believe them, right? His whole life was ruined, so what could possibly make it worse now?
"You've become a real softie since you left the academy. It's kind of pathetic. What have you been doing all these years? Bonding with housewives?"
Q looked down. "Uh... I was kind of... picked up for male modeling..." His voice had softened, he was a bit embarrassed. And rightfully so, as Alexandre burst out laughing.
"You're kidding right?!" He laughed a few moments more. Then he stopped abruptly. "You aren't kidding?" It was a hope. "You really are a model?"
Q heaved a sigh. "I was. I lost my job recently. Everything was going fine until I went back to france. Then while I was there I met this kid. You saw him- the one with the blue horns. After that, everything went to shit. I started hearing this voice, this.. Apollyon I guess. I had dreams about him, and when I woke up from them, I just lost it. I was growling and my eyes started glowing. I've attacked Ven numerous times. I almost killed him last night. Of course, now he'll probably never see me again. I called up Father. He disowned me. I don't know how I'm going to live, now. The modeling was all I had."
Alexandre snorted. "Well. That's fine. Leave one life for another. That kid is a cambion. They're half-incubus. Once you met him it probably woke up your Fravashi. Who probably couldn't communicate with you correctly and went directly to Apollyon, who has a less than orthodox way of training his hounds."
Q sat there in disbelief. Everything Alexandre said went over his head.
Alexandre simply continued to explain. "Hellhounds have birth knowledge. By the time puberty hits you should know pretty much everything there is to know about the Veil, through communal knowledge. You never have to meet another hellhound or otherbeing to know about the Veil. The problem that arose with you, Quatre Bornes, is that your father was so intent on making you normal, he pretty much damaged your genes. True Hellhounds can appear as human or hound - you don't have that ability. Instead, because of your father, you were stuck in the middle of each somewhere. Which is why otherbeings call you a freak, and it's why you have the problems you do. Despite all the help any other dogs or Apollyon can give, I don't think you will ever be able to change form."
Q shook his head. "Fine. Fine," he growled. "I don't need to know about this Veil, or hellhounds... Or whatever. How do I make them stop talking to me? I don't want to kill any cambions... Or whatever. I want to just go back to being my normal self."
Alexandre hmphed. "Hellhounds are becoming extinct. We need all the numbers we can get. So you can't go back to your old life. We need you here, to help repair the Veil."
"This doesn't matter to me," Q hissed. "Just go fuck some other people and make more hellhounds. Or are you like werewolves? Making more should be simple enough."
"It's not that easy," Alexandre resigned. "Most hellhounds are male, and only the female hellhounds can breed more hounds. If a male hound mates with a human, nothing with happen. It's only when mating with females do more hounds give birth."
That must be why I'm gay, Q mocked himself.
"Then turn the women into birthcows for all I care. Leave me out of this."
Alexandre growled slightly, prepared with a snarky remark, but calmed himself instead. After a slight pause he said, "You can either help, or your situation will become worse, and I'll have to put you down myself. If you can't keep a hold on your own Urvan, then you also compromise the veil, and we'll have no choice."
Q crossed his arms over his chest. "You keep talking about the Veil. It's not like that Vampire the Masquarade thing is it?" Q had read enough of those types of books.
"It's exactly like that. White Wolf is a little bit further down the list on people we have to get rid of, though." He forced a smirk.
"Curb," proclaimed Alexandre. The warning wasn't quick enough. Q wasn't expecting the street's end and fell forward. A yank on his arm pulled him back up.
"My apartment," the man finally answered. They were moving at a brisk pace, as if trying to get out of the public eye quickly.
"Why are you here?" Q growled.
Alexandre laughed. "To get you, of course."
"You know what I mean," Q shot back. He tripped over something else, and was yanked up once more by his elder. "Why are you in the US?"
Alexandre chortled to himself. "New York, new beginning. Sliding door."
That last part was also a bit too slow. Q ran into the door instead of through it. Alexandre laughed and pulled him into the building. Q opened his eyes every now and then. They went up an elevator, down a hallway, up some stairs, into a dark room. Presumably Alexandre's. Finally Q could see again. He plopped himself down on the nearest chair with a sigh, his hands at his head, as if squeezing his brain.
When he looked up to Alexandre, he saw the older man didn't have any sunglasses. "How can you see outside?" the question was tinged with jealousy.
Alexandre put his keys on a countertop, and let out a 'heh'. "Because unlike you, I'm not an abomination." the man walked over and sat on the opposite side of Q, in a chair. He leaned back and placed an ankle on an opposing knee.
"So. It's been eight years." It seemed like Alexandre was trying to make a conversation. But Q wasn't reciprocating. "I'm going to assume Apollyon has told you what you are. Yes?"
Q frowned. "Who?" Apollyon? Q had never heard the name before.
Alexandre leaned forward, placing both feet on the floor. "Apollyon speaks to all of us. Gives orders, jump starts our Urvan." It was clear the man was slightly irked Q seemed confused, but at the same time, it was as if he wanted to teach. A stark contrast to what had happened the night before.
"You mean the voice in my head, and the shadowman in my dreams? His name is Apollyon?" Q put his hands in his lap, looking at the wraps around his left forearm for a moment before he came to the next question. "What's an Urvan?"
Alexandre shook his head. "I blame your stupid father for this," he grumbled to himself. "Urvan is the hellhound part of you. In the simplest terms I can describe." The man clasped his hands together. "He wasn't kidding when he said you were very ignorant."
"I'm... Sorry?" Q wasn't sure what he was supposed to say. The whole thing was going a bit over his head. He didn't want to believe these things, but they had already happened... So it was kind of stupid to not believe them, right? His whole life was ruined, so what could possibly make it worse now?
"You've become a real softie since you left the academy. It's kind of pathetic. What have you been doing all these years? Bonding with housewives?"
Q looked down. "Uh... I was kind of... picked up for male modeling..." His voice had softened, he was a bit embarrassed. And rightfully so, as Alexandre burst out laughing.
"You're kidding right?!" He laughed a few moments more. Then he stopped abruptly. "You aren't kidding?" It was a hope. "You really are a model?"
Q heaved a sigh. "I was. I lost my job recently. Everything was going fine until I went back to france. Then while I was there I met this kid. You saw him- the one with the blue horns. After that, everything went to shit. I started hearing this voice, this.. Apollyon I guess. I had dreams about him, and when I woke up from them, I just lost it. I was growling and my eyes started glowing. I've attacked Ven numerous times. I almost killed him last night. Of course, now he'll probably never see me again. I called up Father. He disowned me. I don't know how I'm going to live, now. The modeling was all I had."
Alexandre snorted. "Well. That's fine. Leave one life for another. That kid is a cambion. They're half-incubus. Once you met him it probably woke up your Fravashi. Who probably couldn't communicate with you correctly and went directly to Apollyon, who has a less than orthodox way of training his hounds."
Q sat there in disbelief. Everything Alexandre said went over his head.
Alexandre simply continued to explain. "Hellhounds have birth knowledge. By the time puberty hits you should know pretty much everything there is to know about the Veil, through communal knowledge. You never have to meet another hellhound or otherbeing to know about the Veil. The problem that arose with you, Quatre Bornes, is that your father was so intent on making you normal, he pretty much damaged your genes. True Hellhounds can appear as human or hound - you don't have that ability. Instead, because of your father, you were stuck in the middle of each somewhere. Which is why otherbeings call you a freak, and it's why you have the problems you do. Despite all the help any other dogs or Apollyon can give, I don't think you will ever be able to change form."
Q shook his head. "Fine. Fine," he growled. "I don't need to know about this Veil, or hellhounds... Or whatever. How do I make them stop talking to me? I don't want to kill any cambions... Or whatever. I want to just go back to being my normal self."
Alexandre hmphed. "Hellhounds are becoming extinct. We need all the numbers we can get. So you can't go back to your old life. We need you here, to help repair the Veil."
"This doesn't matter to me," Q hissed. "Just go fuck some other people and make more hellhounds. Or are you like werewolves? Making more should be simple enough."
"It's not that easy," Alexandre resigned. "Most hellhounds are male, and only the female hellhounds can breed more hounds. If a male hound mates with a human, nothing with happen. It's only when mating with females do more hounds give birth."
That must be why I'm gay, Q mocked himself.
"Then turn the women into birthcows for all I care. Leave me out of this."
Alexandre growled slightly, prepared with a snarky remark, but calmed himself instead. After a slight pause he said, "You can either help, or your situation will become worse, and I'll have to put you down myself. If you can't keep a hold on your own Urvan, then you also compromise the veil, and we'll have no choice."
Q crossed his arms over his chest. "You keep talking about the Veil. It's not like that Vampire the Masquarade thing is it?" Q had read enough of those types of books.
"It's exactly like that. White Wolf is a little bit further down the list on people we have to get rid of, though." He forced a smirk.